THE BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA (HYMENOPTERA) DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON J. QUINLAN BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. i LONDON : 1974 14 AUG1974 THE BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA (HYMENOPTERA)^ 4t ^ DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON BY JOHN QUINLAN Pp. 1-2 1 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. i LONDON : 1974 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 31 No. i of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1974 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued i August, 1974 Price 1.15 THE BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA (HYMENOPTERA) ' DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON By J. QUINLAN CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 3 INTRODUCTION .......... 3 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 6 CYNIPIDAE ........... 6 Charipinae .......... 6 Cynipinae .......... 9 EUCOILIDAE ........... 10 FlGITIDAE ........... 16 Anacharitinae .......... 16 Aspicerinae .......... 17 Figitinae ........... 17 SUMMARY OF THE PRESENT NAMES DISCUSSED ..... 18 SUMMARY OF THE LECTOTYPES AND NEOTYPES DESIGNATED . . . 18 REFERENCES ........... 19 INDEX ............ 20 SYNOPSIS The British species of Cynipoidea described by P. Cameron are re-classified. Five new combinations and seven new specific synonyms are established. Twelve lectotypes and five neotypes are designated. Nine specific names are at present nomina dubia. INTRODUCTION CAMERON described 50 British species of Cynipoidea during the period 1875-89. Most of these species have been variously referred to by European workers but some have remained unrecognized. Before further progress could be made with the preparation of keys to the British Cynipoidea in the Handbooks for the Identification of British Insects series it became necessary to study the type-material of Cameron's species and to correlate it with the original descriptions. The type-specimens of 36 of these species have been located in the British Museum (Natural History) (hereafter abbreviated to BMNH) ; of the remaining 14 species, neotypes have been designated for five and nine remain nomina dubia. Three Cameron collections are to be found in the BMNH. One bears the registration label '1886-3' an d is a collection of galls and gallflies purchased from Cameron and collected mainly in Europe. The second collection bears the regi- stration label 'Cameron 1896-76' and was presented to the BMNH by F. D. Godman; the Museum Register states that this collection consisted of Tenthredinoidea and 4 J. QUINLAN Cynipoidea, '618 sps., 141 types, 391 microscope slides, 103 larvae and 242 drawings'. The third collection has the registration label '1914-110'. In preparing this paper I have contacted the following British and European Museums in order to ensure, as far as possible, that no type-material of Cameron's British Cynipoidea has been overlooked: Leicester Museum; Royal Scottish Museum, Edinburgh; University Museum, Oxford; Termeszettudomanyi Muzeum, Budapest. Most of these museums have kindly loaned me material that might have contained the Cameron material for which I was looking. During the course of this study I have traced where possible the collections of Thomas Richard Billups, the Rev. Thomas Anself Marshall and Eduard Arthur Fitch, who were contemporaries of Cameron and in a few instances the actual collectors of species described by him. Cameron's British Cynipoidea are all mounted on rectangular cards. Many of them have been remounted by various people on similar rectangular cards, but in most such cases the original card mount has been left attached to the pin. Most type-material has been found in that collection bearing the accession label 'Cameron 1896-76', and in many instances the locality has been written on this label. Cameron's original specific labels are sometimes attached to the specimens. Some of the rectangular cards on which Cameron mounted his material have a number in the bottom left-hand corner. In a few cases this number has been crossed out and another number has been written in the right-hand corner. The number in the left-hand corner can usually be correlated with the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890); occasionally this number seems to be the paragraph number of the species description in Cameron's monograph (1890). Only when the descrip- tion, the locality and other data such as Cameron's original determination labels are present and agree with that published, has credence been given to this number. Cameron did not indicate which specimen of a series was to be regarded as the type. Unfortunately, prior to my examination of the Cameron material, the specimens had been moved in the collection from species to species and had not been given labels to indicate their original placements. There is usually no way of telling from Cameron's descriptions how many specimens he had before him when describing a new species; only very rarely did he state the number of specimens upon which he based a description. Where only one type-specimen has been found and there is no evidence that more than one specimen ever existed, I have accepted and labelled that specimen as the holotype, provided that it agrees with the original description and bears the same data as that published. Cameron was not always the collector of the specimens he described and in those cases where another collector is cited in the descriptions this is indicated in the type-data. All nominal species are arranged alphabetically under the genus in which they were described and within their respective subfamilies, together with references to the original description and other relevant papers in which they have been referred to or discussed, in the following sequence. Name; author, date and page reference of the original publication; status and sex of primary type where known; present lectotype designation (if necessary); locality of primary type ; type-depository. BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 5 Number and sex of paralectotypes if such exist, with data and depository information as for primary types. Statement on the labelling of the type-material and its condition if damaged. A statement (headed 'Identity.'} on the generic placement and taxonomic validity of the name, accompanied when known by similar data to that above for the names of senior and junior synonyms. Notes on other aspects of the information supplied are given below. Lost types. In those cases where the type-material is lost and there is no evidence on the number of original specimens or their sex, the statement 'Type(s) (? sex)' is used to show this lack of information. Locality. Cameron did not always write the locality on his labels. In a number of instances one, two or three letters only were used to indicate the locality; I have given these localities in full. I have also added 'GREAT BRITAIN' and the county, although this information was not published in the original descriptions. Collectors. Unless specifically stated to the contrary Cameron was the collector. In those cases where another collector was named and the material has not been found, it is presumed to have been returned to the collector and has had to be regarded as lost. Type-depositories. These are given for the primary types of the synonyms of Cameron's names and for Cameron's nominal species. The following abbreviations are used to indicate these depositories. BMNH British Museum (Natural History), London. IPK Institut fur Pflanzenschutzforschung Kleinmachnow, Eberswalde. MNHU Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin. NM Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna. NR Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm. UM University Museum, Oxford. UZI Universitetets Zoologiska Institution, Lund. ZSBS Zoologische Sammlung des Bayerischen Staates, Munich. Taxonomic arrangement. The family and subfamily arrangement is as given by Eady & Quinlan (1963 : 7). The number of segments in the antennal club has been important in the identification of many of the species. It is not clear what Cameron meant by the term 'club'; I have regarded as club segments those antennal segments that bear rhinaria. as defined by Richards (1956). Kleidotoma Westwood (1833 : 494). Cameron first used the name Kleditoma (i888 : 165) when describing the species nigripes. In subsequent papers, including his monograph (1890 : 216) in which he describes and keys species in the genus Kleidotoma Westwood, he consistently spells the generic name as Kleditoma and refers to Kleditoma Westwood (1833 : 494). In interpreting Cameron's spelling of Kleidotoma it cannot be demonstrated that he intended to correct the original name and, therefore, the name Kleditoma is an 'incorrect subsequent spelling' as defined in Article 33 (b) of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Neotypes. The neotypes here designated accord with the provisions of Article 75 (a) of the current International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, and this paper 6 J. QUINLAN is considered to be revisionary work in the terms of the Code and of the proposed amendments to Article 75 (a) (Bull. zool. Nom. 29(2) : 90, 1972). ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to thank those colleagues in other museums and institutions who have provided me with types on loan and information on the Cameron collection. For such assistance I warmly thank the following: Dr R. Danielson (Universitetets Zoologiska Institution, Lund) ; Dr Max Fischer (Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna) ; Dr M. W. R. de V. Graham (University Museum, Oxford) , Dr W. Hellen (Zoological Museum of the University, Helsinki) ; Dr E. Konigsmann (Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin) ; Dr F. Kiihlhorn (Zoologische Sammlung des Bayerischen Staates, Munich), Dr G. Morge (Institut fur Pflanzenschutzforschung Kleinmachnow, Eberswalde) . CYNIPIDAE CHARIPINAE Allotria ancylocera Cameron, 1886 : 85. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, West Lothian, Carruber Glen, 14. viii (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Carruber Glen'. On the underside of the label is the name 'ancylocera'. A further rectangular card mount has the name 'Carruber' and 'ancylocera' together with the date '14/8'. A separate label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria ancylocera Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973'. Identity. Syn. n. of Alloxysta victrix (Westwood, 1833 : 495), holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN (UM, Oxford) [examined]. Hellen (1963 : 16) first established the combination Alloxysta victrix (Westwood) and it is here confirmed. Allotria basimacula Cameron, 1886:87. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotype. i <$, same data as the lectotype (BMNH). The lectotype and the paralectotype have the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Mugdock'. Both specimens have the original rectangular card mount with the name 'Mugdock' and an unintelligible date written on the underside. The card mount attached to the lectotype has the name 'basimacula' written on it. The paralectotype has a separate label in Cameron's handwriting 'basimacula'. A further purple-edged circular label with the printed word 'Lectotype' in the centre has been added to the lectotype. A similar blue-edged paralectotype label has been added to the paralectotype. Both specimens have a determination label 'LECTOTYPE' and 'PARALECTOTYPE' respectively 'of Allotria basimacula Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973'. Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster. Dalla Torre & KiefEer (1910 : 258) first established the combination of Alloxysta basimacula (Cameron) and it is herein confirmed. Allotria caledonica Cameron, 1886 : 88. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock, 27. vii (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Mugdock'. On the underside of the label is the name 'caledonica'. The rectangular card on which the holotype is mounted has the number '2' in the left-hand corner; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). On the underside of the card mount is the name 'caledonica Cam.' BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 7 and the date '27/7' and the letters 'Mugd'. A further label 'caledonica' in Cameron's handwriting is attached to the holotype. A red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype 1 printed in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria caledonica Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The holotype has only 8 segments of the right antenna and 10 of the left antenna remaining; all the tarsi are damaged and the wings are damaged by the glue used for mounting the specimen. Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster, combination first established by Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 256) as Alloxysta caledonica (Cameron) and herein confirmed. Allotria collina Cameron, 1889 157. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock (Cameron Coll.) (lost). Identity. Unknown, the name remains a nomen dubium. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 280) placed collina in Charips Marshall (1870 : 181), attributing the latter name to 'Haliday in Marshall' (loc. cit.) as does lonescu (1969 : 237). It seems most probable from the species description that collina is assignable to Alloxysta Forster but in the absence of type-material the name must remain a nomen dubium. Allotria crassa Cameron, 1889:59. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Sutherland, Bonar Bridge (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralecto types. GREAT BRITAIN: i $, Scotland, Argyll, Cladich; i $, Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries (correctly associated) ; i^ (misassociated), Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries. The lectotype and the paralectotypes have the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76' together with their respective localities as listed above. The lectotype has the original rectangular card mount on the underside of which is the locality 'Bonar'. A further handwritten label 'crassa Cam' is attached, on the underside of which is the name 'scipes Thorn'. This is deduced as being originally 'fuscipes' Thorn' before being used to write the name 'crassa Cam' on the other side. A purple-edged circular label with the printed word 'Lectotype' has been added together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Allotria crassa Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973'. The two correctly associated paralectotypes both have blue-edged circular paralectotype labels and determination labels 'Allotria crassa Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The misassociated paralectotype has a blue-edged circular paralectotype label and a label in Cameron's handwriting 'Allotria fuscipes' . A further label 'PARALECTOTYPE of Allotria crassa Cam. wrongly associated det. J. Quinlan 1973' is attached. This wrongly associated paralectotype is referable to the genus Phaenoglyphis Forster. Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster, first established by Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 261) and herein confirmed. Allotria dolichocera Cameron, 1889:56. LECTOTYPE , GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). Paralectotypes. GREAT BRITAIN: i $ (misassociated), Scotland, Lanarkshire, Cadder Wilderness (BMNH); i $ (misassociated), England, London, Peckham (T. R. Billups) (BMNH). The lectotype herein designated and the paralectotypes have the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76' together with their respective localities as listed above. The lectotype has a label in Cameron's handwriting 'dolichocera', on the other side of this label is the name 'brevis Thorns' but the top of this name has been cut off. A further rectangular card on which the lectotype was originally mounted has on the underside the locality 'Dumfries' and the word 'brevis'. The two misassociated paralectotypes clearly belong in the genus Alloxysta Forster and do not agree with Cameron's descripton of dolichocera on the relative lengths of the antennal segments. The paralectotype collected by Billups has both antennae damaged but the critical segments are still present. A purple-edged circular label with the word 'Lectotype' has been added, together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Allotria dolichocera Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. Identity. Valid species of Phaenoglyphis Forster, new combination Phaenoglyphis dolichocera (Cameron) comb. n. here established. 8 J. QUINLAN Allotria maculicollis Cameron, 1886 : 87. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Kirkcud- brightshire, New Galloway (Cameron Coll.) (lost). Identiy. Unknown, the name remains a nomen dubium. The identity cannot be deduced from Cameron's (1890 : 252) key placement, in which Allotria macrophadna is compared with maculicollis. The name was applied almost certainly to an Alloxysta species. Allotria megaptera Cameron, 1889 : 54. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN : Scotland, Lanarkshire, Cadder Wilderness (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Cadder Wilderness'. On the underside of this label is the name 'megaptera'. Two further labels in Cameron's handwriting are attached to the holotype pin: they read 'Allotria' and 'megaptera Cam'. On the original rectangular card is the number '7'; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A further red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been attached together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria megaptera Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The left fore wing and both hind wings are missing. Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster, new combination Alloxysta megaptera (Cameron) comb. n. here established. Cameron first listed megaptera in a key to the British Allotria without designating it 'sp. nov.' as was usually his custom. The description in the couplet of the key to Allotria satisfies the provisions of Article u of the International Code of Zoological Nomeclature. Allotria melanogaster Hartig (1840 : 200), misidentified by Cameron (1886 : 86), was later described as Allotria megaptera Cameron (1889 : 54). Allotria mullensis Cameron, 1883 : 366. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Argyll, Mull (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Mull'. On the underside of this label is the name 'mullensis'. The original card mount has the number 'i' in the left- hand corner; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A further label 'mullensis Cam', in Cameron's handwriting is attached. A red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria mullensis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973.' Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster, new combination Alloxysta mullensis (Cameron) comb. n. here established. Allotria perplexa Cameron, 1889 : 58. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Sutherland; Inverness-shire, Kingussie; Lanarkshire, Clydesdale; Kirkcudbrightshire, New Galloway; Dumfries-shire, Dumfries (Cameron Coll.) (lost). Identity. Unknown, the name remains a nomen dubium. Hellen (1963 : 12) placed perplexa in the genus Alloxysta Forster, but without seeing type-material. In the absence of type-material the name must remain a nomen dubium. Allotria piceotnaculata Cameron, 1883 : 367. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries, vi (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Dumfries', on the underside of this label is the name 'piceomaculata'. The rectangular card on which the holotype was originally mounted has the number '3'; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). On the underside of the card mount is the locality 'Dumfries' and the name 'piceomaculata'. The rectangular card mount on which the holotype is mounted also has the number '3' in the left-hand corner. A further label in Cameron's handwriting 'piceomaculata Cameron' is attached to the holotype. A red -edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria piceomaculata Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The holotype has only one segment remaining of the left antenna. Identity. Valid species of Alloxysta Forster, combination first established by Cameron (1886 : 88) and here confirmed. Allotria pleuralis Cameron, 1879 : 113. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralecto types. GREAT BRITAIN: 2 $, Scotland, Lanarkshire (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The lectotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. Both the rectangular BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 9 card on which it is mounted and the original card mount have the number '8' in the bottom left-hand corner. This number is the reference to the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A further purple-edged circular lectotype label has been added together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Allotria pleuralis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The left antenna has the apical segment missing. The two paralectotypes are labelled 'Cameron 96-76' and carry the label 'pleuralis'. Two further specimens have not been located. (Five specimens were referred to in the original description, three from Clyde near Newton and two from Fossil Marsh, all taken in July. One paralectotype has the locality Fossil Marsh.) Identity. Syn. n. of Xystus testacea Hartig, 1841 : 352, holotype $, AUSTRIA (ZSBS, Munich) and new combination Alloxysta testacea (Hartig) comb. n. here established. Allotria ruficeps Cameron, 1883:365. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Kirkcud- brightshire, New Galloway, vi (Cameron Coll.) (lost). Identity. Unknown, the name remains a nomen dubium. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 283) proposed a replacement name Charips (Charips) cameroni for Allotria ruficeps Cameron, which was preoccupied by Allotria ruficeps (Zetterstedt, 1883 : 410). Allotria ruficollis Cameron, 1883 : 385. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Argyll, Mull, vi (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Mull'. The original rectangular card mount has on the underside the words 'Mull ruficollis'. A further hand- written label in Cameron's handwriting 'ruficollis Cam', is attached. A red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Allotria ruficollis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. Identity. Syn. n. of Xystus erythrothorax Hartig, 1840 : 200, holotype <$, GERMANY (ZSBS, Munich). Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 257) first established the combination Alloxysta erythrothorax (Hartig) and it is here confirmed. Allotria salicis Cameron, 1883 : 367. Type(s)? $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Clydesdale, Kilpatrick Hills (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). Identity. This nominal species clearly belongs in the genus Phaenoglyphis Forster. Cameron (1890 : 237) first established salicis as being in Phaenoglyphis but in the absence of the type(s) or reliably determined material the specific name remains a nomen dubium. Phaenoglyphis forticornis Cameron, 18886:210. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Barnstaple, Lastingham (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). Identity. Unknown, the name remains a nomen dubium. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 294) and lonescu (1969 : 274) placed forticornis in Phaenoglyphis Forster but without seeing type-material; the name must remain a nomen dubium. CYNIPINAE Aulax graminis Cameron, 1875:322. LECTOTYPE ?, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Glasgow, near Partick (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotypes. 3 $, same data as the lectotype (BMNH). The lectotype and the paralectotypes have the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. The lectotype has a label in Cameron's handwriting 'graminis Cam'. A further purple-edged circular label with the printed word 'Lectotype' has been added, together with a further determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Aulax graminis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. A blue- edged circular label with the printed word 'Paralectotype' has been added to each paralectotype. Identity. Junior synonym of Aulacidea hieracii (Bouche, 1834 : I ^4), holotype $, GERMANY (DEI, Eberswalde). The synonymy of graminis with hieracii was first established by Cameron (1893 : 50) and recently confirmed by Eady & Quinlan (1963 : 20), who inadvertently marked the synonymy as new. Diastrophus (?) aphidivorus Cameron, 1889 167. Holotype <$, GREAT BRITAIN: England, PBarnstaple (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). > J. QUINLAN The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. The original retangular card mount has on the underside the words 'Aphis of Nettle N'. On the upperside of the card mount can be seen the lighter areas where the holotype and the aphis referred to in Cameron's description had been mounted. The number '7', badly faded, can be seen that refers to the plate figure reference in Cameron (1893). A further label 'aphidivorus' in Cameron's handwriting is attached to the pin. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been added together with the determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Diastrophus aphidivorus Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. The holotype has the left hind tibia and tarsus missing. The biological information in Marshall's handwriting 'Aphis of Nettle N' is suspect. The 'N' on the label gives rise to doubt on the actual type-locality published by Cameron as 'Barnstaple'. Morley (1915 : 23), who lists the Rev. T. A Marshall's localities, gives the letter 'N' as Marshall's abbreviation for Nunton, near Salisbury (Wiltshire). Identity. Syn. n. of Diastrophus rubi (Bouche, 1834 : l6 3)> holotype $, GERMANY (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 49) listed aphidivorus as a species of Trischiza Forster (Figitinae) . EUCOILIDAE Eucoila fortinervis Cameron, 1889 : 66. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Gloucester (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Gloster'. The original rectangular card on which it was mounted has the number '9' on the upper surface and the locality 'Gloster' on the underside. The number '9' is the reference to the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). The holotype has the label 'fortinervis Cam' in Cameron's handwriting attached to it. Although Cameron did not describe the female of fortinervis, pi. 9, fig. 9 in Cameron (1890) of a female suggests that the figure was transposed with that of another species, most probably proxima. A red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been attached, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Eucoila fortinervis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973.' The holotype has segments 14-15 of the right-hand antenna missing. Identity. Valid species of Trybliographa Forster, new combination Trybliographa fortinervis (Cameron) comb. n. here established. Eucoila gracilicornis Cameron, i888a : 168. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Banks of Clyde nr Cambuslang. Paralectotypes. 2 g, same data as the lectotype (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The lectotype herein designated has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 S. BK. Clyde'. A rectangular label with 'gracilicornis CBL' and the name 'similis' crossed out is attached. On the underside of this label is the number '4' ; this number seems to be the paragraph number in Cameron (1890 : 199), in which the species is described. Another label added at a later stage by G. J. Kerrich has the abbreviation 'Pseudeuc' on it. A circular purple-edged label with the printed word 'Lectotype' has been added together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Eucoila gracilicornis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. Both paralectotypes have had blue-edged circular paralectotype labels added to them, together with determination labels. Identity. This valid species was first placed in Trybliographa Forster by Hellen (1960 : 12). The placing of gracilicornis in Trybliographa by Hellen is herein confirmed. Eucoila proxima Cameron, 1889 : 67. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Essex, Benfleet (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotypes. 2 $, same data as the lectotype except that Benfleet is omitted (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The lectotype has the BMNH accesssion label 'Cameron 96-76 Benfleet'. A further BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON II purple-edged circular label with the printed word 'Lectotype' in the centre has been added together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Eucoila proximo, Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973'. One paralectotype has the additional label 'proxima Cam' in Cameron's handwriting and the number '16/83', together with the number '14' in one corner and the number '8' in the other. The number '8' is the number of the figure on the plate in Cameron (1890). This plate and figure shows a male ; Cameron did not describe the male of proxima and this suggests that the figure was transposed with that of fortinervis Cameron. The other paralectotype has a label 'proxima Cam', in Cameron's handwriting and the number '15' on the original card mount. Identity. Syn. n. of Trybliographa glottiana (Cameron 1883 : 368), holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron) [examined, see p. 14]. Eucoila scotica Cameron, 1889 : 65. LECTOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN : Scotland, Dumfries- shire, Dumfries (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotypes. GREAT BRITAIN: i ^, Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron) ; i , i $, Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron) ; I $, Scotland, Dumfries-shire, Dumfries (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron); i $, Scotland, Kirkcud- brightshire, Colvend (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron); i $, Scotland, no locality; i , GREAT BRITAIN : Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock Wood, nr Glasgow (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotype. GREAT BRITAIN: i $ (misassociated), Scotland, Lanarkshire, Clober Glen, nr Glasgow (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The lectotype has the BMNH accession label '96-76 Mugdock Wood'. The specific name 'elegans Cam.' in Cameron's handwriting is attached to the lectotype. The original card mount has the number '9' in the bottom right-hand corner; this is the figure number to the plate in Cameron (1890). The misassociated paralectotype has a specific label 'elegans?' in Cameron's handwriting; although similar to elegans, it has the antennal segments differently shaped and of different comparative lengths. It is Kleidotoma pentatoma Thomson. Identity. This valid species is assignable to Kleidotoma subgen. Pentakleidota Weld and is the type-species of this subgenus. Kleditoma filicornis Cameron, 1889:62. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Devon, Bishopsteignton (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). NEOTYPE $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Norfolk, Holkham, I7.vii.i968 (M. Crisp) (BMNH), here designated. I have been unable to locate the original female type(s). Various authors, Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910), Hellen (1960) and lonescu (1969) have all referred to this species in published works and have used the characters that Cameron used in his original description for identifying this species. The neotype here designated is one of 8 females with identical data; a red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Neotype' in the centre has been attached, together with a further label 'NEOTYPE of Kleidotoma filicornis Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973.'. Identity. This valid species is assignable to Kleidotoma subgen. Kleidotoma Westwood and is separated from related species on the long thin antennae, the less abrupt club and the long narrow radius of the forewing. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910) wrongly cite Cameron (1890) as describing the male. Kleditoma gracilicornis Cameron, 1889 : 63. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Wiltshire, Nunton (publ. as Munton] (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). Identity. This nominal species clearly belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Tetrahoptra Forster, but in the absence of the type(s) or reliably determined material the specific name remains a nomen dubium. The male of this species was not described. Kleditoma longicornis Cameron, 1899 : 62. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Devon, Barnstaple (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). Identity. This nominal species belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Kleidotoma Westwood, but in the absence of the type(s) or reliably determined material the specific name remains a nomen dubium. BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 13 Kleditoma longipennis Cameron, 1889 : 59. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Clober Moor, nr Glasgow (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Clober Moor', on the reverse side of which is the name 'longipennis'. A further label in Cameron's handwriting 'longipennis Cam.' and a smaller label with the name 'longipennis' is attached. The original card on which the holotype was mounted has the data 'Clober Moor'. The rectangular card on which the holotype is mounted has the number '8' in the bottom left-hand corner with a line crossing the number out; in the right-hand corner of the card mount is the number '9'. The latter number is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). Identity. This valid species belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Pentakleidota Weld. The male of this species was not described. Kleditoma marshalli Cameron, 1889 : 61. Type(s) $ <$, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Devon, Barnstaple (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). Identity. This nominal species clearly belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Kleidotoma Westwood, but in the absence of the type(s) or reliably determined material the specific name remains a nomen dubium. Kleditoma melanopoda Cameron, i888a : 167. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, London District (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76' ; no locality data are attached. The holotype is mounted on a rectangular card in the bottom left-hand corner of which is the number '10'; this number is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A label 'melanopoda' in Cameron's handwriting is attached. A red-edged circular label with the word 'Holotype' printed in the centre has been attached, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Kleidotoma melanopoda Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. (Although not stated in the original description, Cameron (1890 : 231) indicates that the Rev. T. A. Marshall was the collector of this specimen from the same locality 'London District'.) Identity. This valid species belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Arhoptra Kieffer. The male of this species was not described. Kleditoma nigripes Cameron, i888a : 165. Type(s) $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, London, Dulwich (T. R. Billups) (lost). NEOTYPE , GREAT BRITAIN: England, Hertfordshire, Harpenden, Rothamsted, 1951 (B. R. Laurence), B.M. 1951-450 (BMNH), here designated. No Cameron material of this species stands in the BMNH collection under this name and all attempts to trace the type(s) in collections that could have contained T. R. Billups material have been fruitless. The neotype here designated is one of four females with the above data in the BMNH collection determined as 'Rhynhacis nigripes (Cam)' by G. J. Kerrich, 1951. It has a red-edged circular label with the word 'Neotype' printed in the centre, together with a determination label 'NEOTYPE of Kleidotoma nigripes Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973-'- Identity. Valid nominal species of Rhynchacis Forster, combination Rhynchacis nigripes (Cameron) first established by Cameron (1890 : 218) and here confirmed. Kleditoma picipes Cameron, 1886 : 92. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. No data label for the locality is attached. A label in Cameron's handwriting is attached and reads 'picipes'. The holotype is mounted on a rectangular card; in the bottom left-hand corner is the number '10', which is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). The holotype bears a red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Kleidotoma picipes Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973-'- Cameron did not give a locality in his original description, although the paper was on the fauna of Scotland with particular reference to Clydesdale. In a later reference to the species, Cameron (1890 : 226) gave Clydesdale as the locality for the species. Identity. This valid species of Kleidotoma Westwood is newly assigned to the subgen. 14 J. QUINLAN Kleidotomidea Rohwer & Fagan (1917 : 369). In placing picipes I have by examination counted as club segments of the antennae those segments having rhinaria. The male of picipes was not described by Cameron. Kleditoma striata Cameron, 1886 :gi. Holotype <, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Lanark, nr Newton on the Clyde (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76. S. Bk. Clyde'. Two determi- nation labels in Cameron's handwriting are attached, one has the name 'striata' and the other has the name 'Kleditoma striata Cam 3'. The number '3' is repeated again on the rectangular card mount and is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). The holotype bears a red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre. A further determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Kleidotoma striata Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. has been attached. Identity. This valid species belongs in Kleidotoma subgen. Pentakleidota Weld. Cameron did not describe the male of this species although one male from his collection labelled as striata is in the BMNH collection. Kleditoma striaticollis Cameron, i888a : 167. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Kirkcudbrightshire, New Galloway (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Galloway' together with a further label with the locality 'Galloway' and the name 'striaticollis' in Cameron's hand- writing. The holotype is mounted on a rectangular card; in the bottom left-hand corner is the number '8'. This number is the paragraph number given to the species in Cameron (1890 : 222). No figure of the species was given by Cameron. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been attached to the holotype together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Kleidotoma striaticollis Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973-'- Identity. This valid species belongs in the genus Kleidotoma subgen. Kleidotoma Westwood. The male of striaticollis was not described by Cameron. Kleditoma truncata Cameron, 1889 : 60. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Renfrew- shire, Bishopton, 31. vii (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Bishopton'. A further label with the locality 'Bishopton 31/7' is attached to the holotype together with a label 'truncata Cam.' in Cameron's handwriting and another label with 'truncata 2' is also attached to the holotype. The number '2' on the second name label is the number of the figure on the plate in Cameron (1890). A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been added, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Kleidotoma truncata Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. Identity. This valid species of Kleidotoma Westwood is newly assigned to the subgen. Pentakleidota Weld (1952 : 225). Psichacra dalei Cameron 1879 : 115. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Dorset, Wooton (/. C . Dale] (lost). NEOTYPE ?, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Monmouth, Monks Wood, 5.x.i878 (BMNH), here designated. I have been unable to locate the original female holotype of this species. Cameron (1890 : 198) gives an additional locality to that in his first description: Worcester (Fletcher}. The neotype here designated, in addition to the data above, has the labels 'Cameron 96-76 Monks Wd.' and a handwritten label 'rufula Forst'. The neotype is one of three specimens with identical data in the BMNH and is distinguished from them by a red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Neotype' in the centre. A further label 'NEOTYPE of Psichacra dalei Cam. det. J. Quinlan 1973.' has been added. Identity. Junior synonym of Psichacra rufula (Forster, 1855 : 257), synonymy first established by Cameron (1890 : 197) and here confirmed. Psichacra glottiana Cameron, 1883 : 368. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanark shire, Cambuslang (publ. as Cambusland), along the banks of the Clyde, vii (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 15 The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 South Bank of the Clyde'. A further rectangular card on which the holotype was originally mounted has the number '7' in the right-hand corner; this is the number of the figure on the plate in Cameron (1890). On the underside of this label are the initials 'CBL' and the specific name 'glottiana' in Cameron's handwriting. A further label in Cameron's writing 'glottiana' is also attached to the holotype. An additional label is attached to indicate the name under which the holotype stood in the BMNH collection; it reads 'In BM. coll. under Trybliographa mandibularis (Zett)'. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been attached, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Psichacra glottiana Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973'. Identity. Valid species of Trybliographa Forster, new combination Trybliographa glottiana (Cameron) comb. n. here established, and senior synonym of proxima Cameron, 1889 (see p. 10). Psichacra tnarshalli Cameron, 1883 : 369. Type(s) <$, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Devon, Barnstaple (Rev. T. A. Marshall) (lost). NEOTYPE , GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Cambuslang [publ. as Cambusland along the banks of the Clyde] (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotype. i <$, same data as the lectotype except that the BMNH accession number is 'Cameron 86-3 South Bank Clyde' and a label 'CBL'. A further label in Cameron's handwriting 'Eucoela mandibularis Zett' is attached. Non-syntypic specimens. In the BMNH collection are five Cameron specimens that agree with the original description but they do not have the lectotype data: i without data; i $, Clober; i ^, Gloucester; i $, labelled 'N'; and i $, Dairy. Cameron referred only to 'Cambusland' as the type-locality. All five specimens have been labelled 'These specimens have no type status'. The lectotype, which has been remounted on a rectangular card, has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. The original card mount is attached to the pin; on the underside of this card mount are the specific names 'similis' and 'mandibularis' written in ink over the pencilled word 'Cambusland 7/9?'. On the upper surface of this card in the bottom left-hand corner is the number '5'; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890 : 220) to the species Trybliographa mandibularis (Zetterstedt) . A circular purple- edged label with the printed word 'Lectotype' in the centre has been attached together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Psichacra similis Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'- Identity. Junior synonym of Trybliographa mandibularis (Zetterstedt, 1838 : 410) (Figites), syntypes $ $, SWEDEN (NR, Stockholm) [examined]. The synonymy of similis with mandibularis was first established by Cameron (1890 : 200) and is here confirmed after direct comparison of the lectotype and syntypes. Trybliographa crassicornis Cameron, 1889 : 64. Holotype , GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Cambuslang on the Clyde (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). 16 J. QUINLAN The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 South Bk Clyde' ; a further label in Cameron's handwriting has the following abbreviations 'CBL' and 'crassi'. This same rectangular label has the number '4' in the bottom left-hand corner; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been attached to the holotype, together with the determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Trybliographa crassicornis Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. Identity. This valid species clearly belongs in the genus Trybliographa Forster and this combination is herein confirmed. Trybliographa nigricornis Cameron, 1883:369. LECTOTYPE , GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Lanarkshire, Clober Wood (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotype. GREAT BRITAIN: i <$, Scotland, Kirkcudbrightshire, Dairy [labelled Daly], (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The lectotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Clober Wood'. A further label in Cameron's handwriting is attached to the lectotype and reads 'Clober' and 'nigricornis Cam'. A circular purple-edged label with the printed word 'Lectotype' in the centre has been added, together with the determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Trybliographa nigricornis Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. Identity. Syn. n. of Trybliographa atra (Hartig, 1840 : 201) (Cothonaspis) , Holotype 9, GERMANY (ZSBS, Munich) [examined]. Trybliographa testaceipes Cameron, 1883 : 370. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Ayrshire, Dairy (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Dairy'. The original rectangular card mount has the name 'testaceipes' on the underside and the number '8' on the upper surface. This number is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A further label 'testaceipes' in Cameron's handwriting is attached. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' has been attached, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Trybliographa testaceipes Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. Identity. Valid species of Trybliographa Forster. FIGITIDAE ANACHARITINAE Aegilips bicolorata Cameron, 1887 : 194. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: England [publ. as probably London district], (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. On the reverse side of this label is the name 'bicolorata'. Two further labels with the name 'bicolorata' in Cameron's handwriting are attached to the holotype. A label with the number '5' is attached to the holotype; this is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). The holotype has a label 'B.M. Type Hym. 7. 39'., together with a determination label 'B.M. Type Hym. Aegilips bicolorata Cameron. 1887.' Both forewings are damaged at the apices. Identity. Valid species in the genus Aegilips Walker. Aegilips ruficornis Cameron, 1883 : 372. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Renfrew- shire, Bishopton (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Bishopton'. On the reverse side of this label is the name 'ruficornis'. Further labels are attached and read 'Bishop' and 'ruficornis'; both are in Cameron's handwriting. A label with the number '8' is also attached; this number is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). The holotype bears a BMNH Type Hym. 7.40. label. A further label 'B.M. Type. Hym. Aegilips ruficornis Cameron. 1883' is attached to the holotype. Identity. Valid species in the genus Aegilips Walker. BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 17 Aegilips scotica Cameron, 1883 : 372. LECTOTYPE g, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Inverness-shire, Glenmoriston (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron), here designated. Paralectotype. i , same data as the holotype. The lectotype and paralectotype have the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'. The lectotype has a label 'scotica' in Cameron's handwriting. A purple-edged circular label with the printed word 'Lectotype' has been added, together with a determination label 'LECTOTYPE of Aegilips scotica Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. The left antenna of the lectotype is damaged. Identity. Syn. n. of Xyalaspis abietina (Thomson, 1861 : 412), holotype < [publ. as $], SWEDEN: Ostergothland (Prof. Zetterstedt] (UZI, Lund) [examined]. (One other male, not a syntype, stands under abietina in the UZI, Lund.) Aegilips striolata Cameron, 1883 : 373. Holotype^, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Stirlingshire, Mugdock near Glasgow (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76' ; on the reverse side of this label is the locality 'Mugdock'. A further label with the number '3' is attached; this number is the paragraph number on the appropriate page in Cameron (1890 : 181). An additional label in Cameron's handwriting 'striolata' is attached. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' has been attached to the holotype, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Aegilips striolata Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973'. Identity. Valid species in the genus Aegilips Walker. ASPICERINAE Onychia nigripes Cameron, 1879 : 112. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: England, Suffolk, Norwich (/. B. Bridgman) (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76'; on the reverse side of this label is the name 'nigripes'. On the reverse side of the original card mount is the number '198' or '198'. A further label has the number '6', which is the figure number on the plate in Cameron (1890). A determination label 'nigripes' in Cameron's handwriting is attached. No locality label is attached but according to the original description Cameron only saw one specimen collected by Bridgman. A red-edged circular label with the printed word 'Holotype' in the centre has been attached, together with a determination label 'HOLOTYPE of Onychia nigripes Cam. det. J. Quinlan. 1973.'. Identity. Junior synonym of Callaspidia defonscolombei Dahlbom, synonymy first established by Cameron (1890 : 177) and here confirmed by comparison of types [defonsco- lombei holotype $, SWEDEN: Furillen vid Gottland (UZI, Lund)]. (This species was first described by Dahlbom (1842 : 13) as Callaspidia De Fonscolombei. Dalla Torre & Kieffer (1910 : 64) were the first authors to coalesce the name to defonscolombei, which is correct under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature.} FIGITINAE Melanips femoralis Cameron, 1883 :37i. Holotype $, GREAT BRITAIN: Scotland, Suther- land, Bonar Bridge, vi (BMNH, ex coll. Cameron). The holotype has the BMNH accession label 'Cameron 96-76 Bonar Bridge'. A determi- nation label 'femoralis' and the data label 'Bonar' in Cameron's handwriting is attached to the holotype. A red-edged circular label with the printed words 'Type H. T.', together with a label 'B. M. Hym. 7.41' and a determination label 'B. M. Type Hym. Melanips femoralis Cameron 1883', are attached to the holotype. Identity. Valid species of Melanips Giraud. i8 J. QUINLAN SUMMARY OF THE PRESENT NAMES DISCUSSED New synonymy Aegilips scotica Cameron syn. n. of Xyalaspis abietina (Thomson). Allotria ancylocera Cameron syn. n. of Alloxysta victrix (Westwood). Allotria pleuralis Cameron syn. n. of Alloxysta testacea (Hartig). Allotria ruficollis Cameron syn n. of Alloxysta erythrothorax (Hartig). Diastrophus aphidivorus Cameron syn. n. of Diastrophus rubi (Bouche). Eucoila proxima Cameron syn. n. of Trybliographa glottiana (Cameron). Trybliographa nigricornis Cameron syn. n. of Trybliographa atra (Hartig). Confirmed synonymy Aulax graminis Cameron, junior synonym of Aulacidea hieracii (Bouche). Psichacra similis Cameron, junior synonym of Trybliographa mandibularis (Zetterstedt) . Onychia nigripes Cameron, junior synonym of Callaspidia defonscolombei Dahlbom. New combinations Alloxysta testacea (Hartig) comb. n. Phaenoglyphis dolichocera (Cameron) comb. n. Trybliographa fortinervis (Cameron) comb. n. Trybliographa glottiana (Cameron) comb. n. Trybliographa scotica (Cameron) comb. n. Confirmed combinations Alloxysta basimacula (Cameron). Alloxysta caledonica (Cameron). Alloxysta erythrothorax (Hartig). Alloxysta megaptera (Cameron). Alloxysta mullensis (Cameron). Alloxysta piceomaculata (Cameron). Trybliographa gracilicornis (Cameron) . Rhynchacis crassiclava (Cameron). Nomina dubia Allotria collina Cameron. Allotria maculicornis Cameron. Allotria perplexa Cameron. Allotria ruficeps Cameron. Allotria salicis Cameron. Phaenoglyphis forticornis Cameron. Kleditoma gracilicornis Cameron. Kleditoma marshalli Cameron. Kleditoma longicornis Cameron. SUMMARY OF LECTOTYPES AND NEOTYPES DESIGNATED Lectotypes Aegilips scotica Cameron. Allotria basimacula Cameron. BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 19 Allotria crassa Cameron. Allotria dolichocera Cameron. Allotria pleuralis Cameron. Aulax graminis Cameron. Eucoila gracilicornis Cameron. Eucoila proxima Cameron. Eucoila scotica Cameron. Kleditoma elegans Cameron. Psichacra similis Cameron. Trybliographa nigricornis Cameron. Neotypes Kleditoma caledonica Cameron. Kleditoma fill cornis Cameron. Kleditoma nigripes Cameron. Psichacra dalei Cameron. Psichacra marshalli Cameron. REFERENCES BOUCHE, P. F. 1834. Naturgeschichte der Insekten pp. i-v, 1-216. Berlin. CAMERON, P. 1875. On some new or little known British Hymenoptera. Proc. nat. Hist. Soc. Glasgow 2 : 304-324. 1879. On some new or little known British Hymenoptera. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 12 : 107-119. 1883. Descriptions of sixteen new species of parasitic Cynipidae, chiefly from Scotland. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 16 : 365-374. 1886. The Fauna of Scotland with special reference to Clydesdale and the Western District. Hymenoptera, part II. Supplement to Tenthredinidae, pp. 53-95. Glasgow. 1887. Hymenopterological notes. I. On some new or little known British Hymenoptera. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 23 : 193-195. i888a. Descriptions of twenty three new species of Hymenoptera. Mem. Proc. Manchr lit. phil. Soc. (4) 1 : 160-163. 18886. On some new or little known British parasitic Cynipidae. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 24 : 209-211. 1889. On the British species of Allotrinae, with descriptions of other new species of parasitic Cynipidae. Mem. Proc. Manchr lit. phil. Soc. (4) 2 : 53-69. 1890. Monograph of British phytophagous Hymenoptera 3 (1889): 1-274. London. 1893. Monograph of British phytophagous Hymenoptera 4 (1892): 1-248. London. DAHLBOM, G. 1842. Onychia och Callaspidia, tvenne for Skandinaviens Fauna nya Insekt- Sldgten, horande till Galldple-Steklarnes naturliga grupp. 1-16, 9 figs Lund. DALLA TORRE, K. W. & KIEFFER, J. J. 1910. Cynipidae. Das Tierreich 24 : 1-891. Berlin. EADY, R. D. & QUINLAN. J. 1963. Hymenoptera Cynipoidea. Key to families and sub- families, and Cynipinae (including galls). Handbk I dent. Br. Insects 8 (la) : 1-81. FORSTER; A. 1869. Ueber die Gallwespen. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien 19 : 327-370. GIRAUD, J. 1856. Observations sur quelques especes d'Hymenopte'res rares ou peu connues, trouvees dans les environs de Vienne. Verh. zool.-bot. Ver. Wien 6 : 179-188. 1860. Enumeration des Figitides de 1'Autriche. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. 10 : 23-176. HARTIG, T. 1840. Ueber die Familie der Gallwespen. Z. Ent. (Germar) 2 : 176-209. 1841. Erster Nachtrag zur Naturgeschichte der Gallwespen. Z. Ent. (Germar) 3 : 322-358. 1843. Zweiter Nachtrag zur Naturgeschichte der Gallwespen. Z. Ent. (Germar) 4 : 395~ 422. 20 J. QUINLAN HELLEN, W. 1960. Die Eucoilinen Finnlands (Hym: Cyn). Fauna fenn. 9: 1-29. 1963. Die Alloxystinen Finnlands (Hymenoptera, Cynipidae). Fauna fenn. 15 : 1-23. IONESCU, M. A. 1969. Hymenoptera Cynipoidea. Fam. Ibaliidae, subfam. Ibaliinae, Fam. Figitidae Aspicerinae, Anacharitinae. Figitinae. Fam. Cynipidae subfam. Eucoilinae, Charipinae. [In Romanian.] Fauna Repub. pop. rom. (Insecta) 9 (6) : 1-285, 57 n g s . 22 pis. 8 maps. KERRICH, G. J. & QUINLAN, J. 1960. Studies on Eucoiline Cynipoidea (Hym). Opusc. ent. 25 : 179-196. KLOET, G. S. & HINCKS, W. D. 1945. A check list of British insects pp. lix, 483. Stockport. MARSHALL, T. A. 1870. On some British Cynipidae. Entomologist's mon. Mag. 6 : 178-181. MORLEY, C. 1915. The Rev. T. A. Marshall's localities. Entomologist 48 : 23-24. RICHARDS, O. W. 1956. Hymenoptera, Introduction and Key to Families. Handbk Ident. Br. Insects 6 (i) : 1-38. ROHWER, S. A. & FAGAN, M. 1917. The type species of the genera of Cynipoidea, or the gall wasps and the parasitic Cynipoids. Proc. U. S. natn. Mus. 53 : 357-380. THOMSON, C. G. 1862. Forsok till uppstallning och beskrifning af Sveriges Figiter. Ofvers. K. VetenskAkad. Fork. Stockh. 1861 : 395-420. 1877. Ofversigt af Sveriges Oym/>s-Arter. Opusc. ent. 8 : 778-820. WELD, L. H. 1952. Cynipoidea (Hym.) 1905-7950, pp. 351. Ann Arbor, Michigan. [Privately published.] WESTWOOD, J. O. 1833. Notice of the habits of a Cynipideous insect, parasitic upon the Rose Louse (Aphis rosae), with descriptions of several other parasitic Hymenoptera. Mag. nat. Hist. 6 : 491-497. ZETTERSTEDT, J. W. 1838. Insecta Lapponica 1 : 1-1139. Lipsiae. INDEX Aegilips, 1 6, 17 forticornis, 9 affinis, ii fortinervis, 10 Allotria, 6, 7, 8, 9 ancylocera, 6 glottiana, 14 aphidivorus, 9 gracilicornis, Eucoila, 10 Aulax, 9 gracilicornis, Kleditoma, 12 graminis, 9 bicolorata, 16 basimacula, 6 Kleditoma, n. 12, 13, 14 caledonica, Allotria, 6 caledonica, Kleditoma, n longicorms, 12 collina, 7 longipenms, 13 crassa, 7 crassiclava, 12 maculicollis, 18 crassicornis, 15 marshalli, Kleditoma, 13 marshalli, Psichacra, 15 dalei, 14 megaptera, 8 dolichocera, 7 Melanips, 17 melanopoda, 13 elegans, 12 mullensis, 8 Eucoila, 10, ii nigricornis, 16 femoralis, 17 nigripes, Kleditoma, 13 filicornis, 12 nigripes, Onychia, 17 BRITISH CYNIPOIDEA DESCRIBED BY P. CAMERON 21 Onychia, 17 salicis, 9 scotica, Aegilips, 17 perplexa, 8 scotica, Eucoila, n piceomaculata, 8 similis, 15 picipes, 13 stria ta, 14 pleuralis, 8 striaticollis, 14 proxima, 10 striolata, 17 Psichacra, 14, 15 ruficeps, 9 testaceipes, 16 ruficollis, 9 truncata, 14 ruficornis, 16 Trybliographa, 15, 1 6 J. QUINLAN Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SW7 5BD ENTOMOLOGY SUPPLEMENTS 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera) . Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. 4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September, 1965- 3.25. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. 3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. 3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) . Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. 3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera) . Pp. 509. 8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. 8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. 4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. 5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. 5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. 4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. 4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. 12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. 9.90. 19. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Revisionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera: Tachinidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures. February, 1973. 6.50. 20. VON HAYEK, C. M. F. A Reclassification of the Subfamily Agrypninae (Coleoptera: Elateridae). Pp. 309: 17 text-figures. October, 1973. 12.30. 21. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Conspectus of the Tachinidae (Diptera) of Australia, including keys to the supraspecific taxa and taxonomic and host catalogues. Pp. 221: 95 text-figures. December, 1973. 9.55. PRINTED BY Unwin Brothers Limited THE GRESHAM PRESS, oto WOKING, SURREY, ENGLAND -8 NOV1974 A CATALOGUE OF THE TYPE-SPECIMENS OF THE CETONIINAE (COLEOPTERA : SCARABAEIDAE) DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW WITH A COMPLETE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF HIS ENTOMOLOGICAL WORKS M. E. BACCHUS BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 2 LONDON : 1974 \ r<^ -8 NOV1974 A CATALOGUE OF THE TYPE-SPECIMENS OF THE CETONIINAE (COLEOPTERA : SCARABAEIDAE) DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW WITH A COMPLETE BIBLIOGRAPHY OF HIS ENTOMOLOGICAL WORKS BY MICHAEL EDWARD BACCHUS Pp. 23-44 BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 2 LONDON : 1974 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 31 No. 2 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1974 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 30 October, 1974 Price 1.35 A CATALOGUE OF THE TYPE-SPECIMENS OF THE CETONIINAE (COLEOPTERA : SCARABAEIDAE) DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW By M. E. BACCHUS CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 25 INTRODUCTION .......... 25 ABBREVIATIONS .......... 26 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 27 CATALOGUE OF THE TYPE-SPECIMENS OF THE CETONIINAE DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW .......... 27 BIBLIOGRAPHY .......... 36 SYNOPSIS A list is given of all the traceable type-specimens of the species and varieties of Cetoniinae described by Gilbert J. Arrow. The current valid name or current generic assignment is given where appropriate. Lectotypes are designated where necessary. A complete bibliography of Arrow's entomological works is included. INTRODUCTION FROM 1896 to 1948 Gilbert J. Arrow was employed at the British Museum (Natural History) and, during that time, described about 1800 species of Coleoptera in 24 families, mostly from material in the museum collection. He was well aware of the importance of types and always labelled one specimen (occasionally two) from a series as 'type'. However, the vague or ambiguous nature of his published type designations, when any were made at all, renders most of these 'types', except the uniques, unacceptable as holotypes by today's standards. The remainder of the series, which he called 'co-types', were rarely all labelled as such. His normal practice was to label very few, if any, of these additional specimens, whether from the collection in the British Museum (National History) or borrowed by him from elsewhere. In the course of evaluating the type status of Arrow material for routine curation of the collection and for an increasing number of inquiries during the past few years, 26 M. E. BACCHUS it was found that the data quoted in the descriptions are rarely comprehensive. The localities given are often a precis of the data labels of the series. Instances have been noticed of published data, especially bionomic notes, apparently from oral sources or contemporary correspondence, not appearing on the data labels. The name of the 'collector' may be that of the donor of the collection rather than that of the actual collector(s). The number and sex of the specimens is usually omitted. These circumstances, together with the fact that a considerable number of syntypes and paratypes must have been exchanged or given away without record, make it impossible in many cases to be certain that the whole of the series is accounted for. Without access to the collection, museum registers of donations, various journals and lists available only in the museum libraries, and some knowledge of the history of the collection and of the vagaries of Arrow's method, accurate and consistent collation of his type-series is virtually impossible. This paper is the first of a series which will catalogue all the traceable type- specimens of species described by Gilbert Arrow. In those families which are within the specialist field of the cataloguer, lectotypes will be designated where necessary; in others the syntype series will be listed. All specimens are in the British Museum (Natural History) except where otherwise stated. The original genus of every species is given in parenthesis after the specific name, and the current valid name, when it differs from the original, is given at the end of the entry. The number and sex of the original series is given, in square brackets, whenever possible. The data quoted are not verbatim but have been rationalized for the sake of clarity, brevity and convenience to users. Where possible the present name of the country of origin is used and all available data arranged in a standard form. The museum registration numbers have been omitted as they are of no use without the relevant registers. The specimens labelled by Arrow as 'type' have, until now, all been regarded as holotypes and all bore the round, red-bordered type labels in use in this museum. Where lectotypes are necessary they will, except where otherwise stated, be these specimens. Normally when both male and female 'types' were so-labelled by Arrow the male will be designated lectotype. Every specimen catalogued in this series of papers will have a round label edged in red (holotype), yellow (paratype), purple (lectotype) or blue (paralectotype or syntype) as appropriate and a label with the name of the taxon written by the cataloguer and with his name printed below. The bibliography of this part of the catalogue is in the form of a complete list of the entomological works of Gilbert Arrow. Future parts will have a bibliography pertaining to that part only. ABBREVIATIONS BMNH British Museum (Natural History), London. IRSNB Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Brussels. MCSN Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Genoa. CETONIINAE DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW 27 MNHN Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. NR Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm. RHN Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historic, Leiden. UM University Museum, Oxford. ZSI Zoological Survey of India, Calcutta. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I am indebted to Dr R. Damoiseau, Dr J. Krikken, Dr P. I. Persson, Mons. G. Ruter, Dr T. Sen Gupta, Mr E. Taylor and Dr E. Tortonese for data from their collections or the loan of specimens. I also thank Mr R. D. Pope for much helpful advice and Miss V. I. Dick for preparing the index of species described by Gilbert Arrow on which this catalogue is based. CATALOGUE OF THE TYPE-SPECIMENS OF THE CETONIINAE DESCRIBED BY G. J. ARROW acutangula (Charadronota), 19226 : 529. LECTOTYPE^, CAMEROUN: Dendeng, 16.^.1914; here designated. Paralectotypes. UGANDA: i , Mabira Forest, Chagwe, 3500-3800 ft, 1 6-25. vii. 1911 (S. A. Neave); 2 $, Budongo Forest, Unyoro, 3400 ft, 11-15. xii. 1911 ($ A. Neave). acutipes (Coenochilus), igioc : 210. Holotype $, INDIA: Bombay, Igatpuri, ao.vi.i9O4 (H. M. Lefroy) [Elytra and scutellum on separate card, pygidium detached and mounted on same card as remainder of specimen.] angustata (Coilodera), ig^6c : 144 [original series: 2]. LECTOTYPE <$, SUMATRA (/. R. Grey) ; here designated. Paralectotype. SUMATRA: I $, Sungei Kumbang, Korinchi, 4500 ft, iv. 1914. auritus (Mycteristes), igioc : 39. Holotype <$, INDIA: Nilgiri Hills (H. L. Andrewes). Paratype. INDIA: i <$, same data as holotype. aurora (Glycyphana), 1941^:84. LECTOTYPE <$, SOLOMON ISLANDS: [Florida Island], Tulagi, Antigone [sic] flowers, 5.x. 1934 (H- T. Pagderi); here designated. Paralectotypes. SOLOMON ISLANDS: 5 $, i $, same data as lectotype; 2 <$, same data as lectotype but i6.ix.i934; 2 , Tulagi, Antigonum [sic], I2.viii.i933 (H. T. Pagderi); 2 , Tulagi, 22.vii.i934 (R. A. Lever). aurocincta (Glycyphana), igioc : 122. Holotype^, BHUTAN: 1898 (L. Durel). Paratypes. BHUTAN: 2 <$ [not $ as stated by Arrow], i $, same data as holotype (MNHN, Paris). mini lent a (Gylcyphana horsfieldi var.^), igioc : 121. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA; here desig- nated. [No indication of number of original specimens; one only found.] bhutanus (Oreoderus), igioc : 225. LECTOTYPE , same data as holotype, but 8.vi.i934 (NR, Stockholm); i <$, same data as holotype, but 12. iv. 1934; i $, same data as holotype, but 2000 m, 2.vi.i934. nitidus (Coenochilus), igioc : 210. Holotype^, INDIA: Bombay. Paratype. INDIA: Kanara (H. E. Andrewes). oberthuri (Clinteria), igioc : 181. LECTOTYPE <, SIKKIM: Kurseong, 1934 ( R - p - Bretandeau) ; here designated. Paralectotypes. SIKKIM : i , Madras, Nilgiris, Naduvatum, 7000 ft, v.igo4 (W. Rowson). turneri (Stripsipher), 19266 : 652. LECTOTYPE $, SOUTH AFRICA: Pondoland, Port St John, xi. 1923 (R. E. Turner] ; here designated. Paralectotypes. SOUTH AFRICA: i g, same data as lectotype; 1^,1$, same data as lecto- type, but ix.i923; 2 $, same data as lectotype, but x.ig23; 2 $, same data as lectotype, but 1.1924; i $, same data as lectotype, but xii.i924. variegatus (Parapilinurgus), igioc : 204 [original series: 2]. Holotype , BURMA: Karen Mts (Doherty). Paratype. VIETNAM (NORTH): i $>, Dong Van, 1898 (Captain Gadel) (MNHN, Paris). viduatus (Dasyvalgus), igioc : 236. Holotype $, BURMA. waterhousei (Macronota), igioc : 56. LECTOTYPE $, INDIA: Nilgiri Hills (H. L. Andrewes); here designated. Paralectotypes. INDIA: 5 , 8 , same data as lectotype; i $, same data as lectotype, but (G. F. Hampson); i $, same data as lectotype, but no collector; 2 $, Nilgiris (H. M. Lefroy)', 2 (ff, 2 $, Nilgiris, Naduvatum, 7000 ft, v.1904 (W. Rowson) ; 2 (A. Villiers) (MNHN). GHANA: Ashanti, Obuasi, 1908, i $ (W. M. Graham); Aburi, 1400', xii. 1941, i c? (K. M. Guichard) (BMNH). NIGERIA: Olokemeji, near Ibadan, i c? (Bridwell) (USNM); Ibadan, 4^.1922, TL $ (A. W . /. Pomeroy) (BMNH). SIERRA LEONE: Njala, x. 1935, i $ (E. Hargreaves) (BMNH). TOGO: Bismarck Mts, 1890, i (Buttner) (MNHU). UGANDA: Mabira Forest, Chagwe, 3500 '-3800', i6-25.vii.i9ii, i $; W. shores of Lake Victoria, Buddu, 3700', 19-25. ix.ign, i ; Entebbe, i-n.xi.ign, 2 $ (5. A. Neave); Mabira Forest, 3.vii.i9i3, i $ (C. C. Gowdey) (BMNH). RWANDA: Bukavu (Costermansville), 1939, i $, i <$ (Hautmann); 1948, i <$ (P. H. Vercammen); Muhavura, 2100 m, 28.1.1953, i <$ (P. Basilewsky) (MRAC). ZAIRE: Kibali-Ituri, Epulu, x. 1956, i $ (M. Poll); Kivu, Kavumu, 1951, I $ (H. Bomans); Paulis, viii. 1947, i ? (P. L. G. Benoit); Bambesa, 20.ix.i933, i $ (H. J. Bredo); 20.X.I933, i $ (/. Leroy); viii-xii. 1937, 4 $ (/. Vrydagh); v. 1938, 3 $ (P. Henrard) (MRAC); Bambesa, ii.ix.ig37, i ? (/. Vrydagh) (IRSNB); Bambesa, 25.ix.i933, i $ (H. J. Bredo); Ubangi, Duma, lo.x.igio, i ? (H. Schubotz) (MNHU); Bumba, 1940, i $ (H. de Saeger) (MRAC); Coquilatville, io.vii.ig36, i $ (R. P. Hulstaert) (MNHN); Eala, xi. 1935, I <$ (J. Ghesquiere); Tshuapa, Bamanya, xi. 1964, i $ (R. P. Hulstaert); Sankuru, Komi, ii. 1930, i <$ (J. Ghesquiere} (MRAC); Lualaba River, 5^.1907, i $ (S. A. Neave} (BMNH); Luluabourg, i $ (MHN); Kasai, Kondue, i $ (E. Luja); Kasongo, ix. 1959, i $ (P. L. G. Benoit); Mutsors?, 1939, i $ (Hackars) (MRAC). Atopopompilus crassicornis sp. n. (Text-figs 10, 27, 33) $. Length 11-14 mm. Black; morphologically very close to A. carinatus, but of more compact structure. Face wider, thorax stouter, less hirsute, legs and antennae shorter, thicker 58 M. C. DAY (antenna as in Text-fig. 10). Antennal segments tend towards oval section, second flagellar segment not more than 3 X as long as greatest width. <-. Length n mm. Black with yellow maculation on face and prothorax; morphologically close to A. carinatus. Head broad, less high than in A. carinatus (Text-fig. 33). Antennal segments curved beneath in profile, ventral sensory areas as those of A. kilimandjaroensis (Text-fig. 27). However, dimensions of segments more nearly those of A. carinatus (Text-fig. 25). Two females of this species from Uganda were collected together with typical females of A . carinatus, and as a matter of direct comparison are clearly distinct both in the more compact form of the thorax, and the short, thick antennae. However, females from other parts of the range of A . carinatus tend to bridge the gap between the extremes represented by these Ugandan females. On the basis of female structure alone, I would hesitate to describe this taxon. However, certain char- acters that I believe are those of the male are exhibited by a gynandromorph specimen, of which all save the abdomen is male. I am confident that the structure of the antennae and head are typical of the species it represents, and not modified as a result of its mosaic genotype. The shape of the head, together with the curved antennal crenulations and general coloration separate this specimen from all other males I have seen. In particular, I have found antennal structure to give reliable identification of males in this genus, and the nature of the antennal differences observed in this specimen relative to the male of A . carinatus is entirely consistent with the sorts of differences observed between other species. Geographical distri- bution further supports the association of this gynandromorph with the females here described. DISTRIBUTION. East Africa; highland and lake area of the Great Rift Valley in Uganda and Eastern Zaire: summarized on Map I, p. 60. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Holotype , UGANDA: Entebbe, i-n.ix.ign (S. A. Neave) (BMNH). Paratypes. UGANDA: west shores of Lake Victoria, Buddu, 3700', ig-as.ix.ign, i $ (S. A. Neave) (BMNH). ZAIRE: Mt Hoyo, Ituri, 1250 m, 5.x. 1957, gynan- dromorph (E. S. Ross & R. E. Leach] (coll. Wahis) ; Kibali-Ituri, Kilo, Mongbwalu, 1937, i $ (Harford-Jordens); Kilo, Mines, 1955, I $ (R. Andry) (MRAC). Atopopompilus nasutus (Haupt) comb. n. (Text-figs 5, 15, 18, 25) Paracyphononyx nasutus Haupt, 1929 : 170. Holotype <$, TANZANIA (MNHU, Berlin) [examined] . {Atopopompilus venans (Kohl) sensu Arnold, 1937 : 2 4- ? colour variety. Misidentification.] Atopopompilus bruneipes Haupt, 1950 : 57. Holotype $, ZAIRE (MRAC, Tervuren) [examined]. Syn. n. $. Length 12-17 mm. Black; face below antennal insertions, clypeus, labrum, mandibles, antennae, tibiae and tarsi orange-brown; sometimes also part or all of femora. Face below and beside antennae with silvery pubescence, otherwise pubescence mostly brownish. Hairs of head relatively long and dense as in A . carinatus. REVISION OF A TOPOPOMPILUS 59 Antennae elongate. Inner orbits converging above, less strongly so below. SMC3 narrowed above, half as long on radial vein as is SMCa. Propodaeum sloping gently (Text-fig. 15), rounded in profile, with incipient adpressed hairs or very short fine erect hairs projecting backwards, not vertical. Face as in Text-fig. 5. <$. Length 8-12 mm. Black; clypeus, ventral surface of proximal antennal segments, tibiae and tarsi red-brown; femora sometimes also so. Border of inner orbits, part of clypeus, posterior pronotal margin, and dorsal surface of hind tibia, yellow. Seventh tergite whitish yellow. Wings fusco-hyaline with darker margins. Otherwise morphologically very close to A. carinatus. Genitalia as in Text-fig. 18. Arnold placed P. nasutus in the synonomy of P. carinatus, by which name he misidentified A . jacens. I have seen only two males, only one of which has part of its antennae. The proximal six segments are similar in form to those of A . carinatus (Text-fig. 25) . DISTRIBUTION. East Africa; summarized on Map i, p. 60. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Paracyphononyx nasutus Haupt, holotype <^, TANZANIA: Usambara, Nguela, (Rolle) (MNHU, Berlin). Atopopompilus bruneipes Haupt, holotype $, ZAIRE: Pare National Albert, Rutshuru, io-24.vi.iQ34 (G. F. de Witte) (MRAC, Tervuren). UGANDA: Entebbe, viii.iQii, 3 $ (C. C. Gowdey); Entebbe, i-ii.ix.ign, i $ (S. A. Neave); Kampala, I9~28.xii.i9i5, i $ (C. C. Gowdey); Tero Forest, S.E. of Buddu, 3800', 20-30.ix.i9ii, i $ (5. A. Neave); Mubendi, 4^.1911, i $ (C. C. Gowdey); 1918, no further data, i $ (C. C. Gowdey) (BMNH). ZAIRE: Rutshuru, xi. 1937, i <$ (J. Ghesquiere) (MRAC). Atopopompilus kilimandjaroensis (Cameron) comb. n. (Text-figs 6, 12, 19, 27) Pompilus kilimandjaroensis Cameron, 1910 : 252. Holotype $, TANZANIA (NR, Stockholm) [examined]. Paracyphononyx personatus Haupt, 1929 : 170. Holotype <$, TANZANIA (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. Syn. n. {Paracyphononyx parallelus Haupt sensu Arnold, 1936 : 445; $. Misidentification.] Atopopompilus venans race mlanjiensis Arnold, 1937 : 24. Holotype $, MALAWI (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. $. Length 14-23 mm. Black; antennae, often including scapes, yellow-orange to orange- brown. Head capsule dark red-brown, almost maroon; with varying amounts of black on face, normally at least a horizontal band through anterior ocellus, sometimes reaching down to antennal insertions and back to vertex. Pubescence mostly brownish. Erect hairs of head and thorax shorter than in A. carinatus (mesopleural hairs shorter than thickness of second flagellar segment) . Antennal segments long, more than 4 X as long as wide. Inner orbits converging above, less strongly so below (Text-fig. 6). SMC3 narrowed above, usually shorter on radial vein than is SMC2. Propodaeum (Text-fig. 12) with abrupt and steep declivity, and posterior corners also flattened at 45 degrees. Erect hairs long (almost thickness of scape), adpressed hair dense and extensive. (J. Length 9-12 mm. Black; mouthparts and clypeus, antennae and legs substantially red-brown; part of clypeus, facial carina, borders of inner orbits, temples, posterior pronotal 6o M. C. DAY margin, spots on forelegs and dorsal surface of hind tibia, yellow. Last tergite white. Wings hyaline with infuscate margins. Body hair extensive, silvery, pubescence silver or grey. Propodaeum, save spiracular area, with extensive, dense silvery erect hair. Morphologically very similar to A . carinatus, but antennal segments in lateral view rounded beneath (Text-fig. 27). Genitalia as in Text-fig. 19. Arnold placed P. personatus in the synonymy of his P. carinatus (A. jacens). He also misidentified a female as P. parallelus, whilst excluding P. venans from Paracyphononyx. A. carinatus A.crassicornis A.nasutus A. kilimandjaroensis A. jacens A.nefas MAP i. Distribution of Atopopompilus species in the Ethiopian and Malagasy regions. REVISION OF ATOPOPOMPILUS 61 DISTRIBUTION. Through much of the woodland and savanna areas of Africa; summarized on Map i, p. 60. VARIATION. Two females, from Bambesa and Moto, have a colour pattern very similar to that of A. nasutus females. The form of the propodaeum, however, is that of A. kilimandjaroensis. The colour pattern of the face of West African populations is more extensively dark, closely similar to that of A . nasutus. I have seen only three males of this species. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Pompilus kilimandjaroensis Cameron, holotype $, TANZANIA: Kilimandjaro, Kibonoto, 1300-1900 m, H.v.i9o6 (Sjostedt) (NR, Stockholm). Paracyphononyx personatus Haupt, holotype <, TANZANIA: Langenberg, v. 1898 (Fulleborn) (MNHU, Berlin). Atopopompilus venans mlanjiensis Arnold, holotype $, MALAWI: Mlange, 6.1.1913 (S. A. Neave) (BMNH). ANGOLA: no further data, i $ (Welwitsch) (BMNH). GHANA: Accra, 13^.1941, i $ (K. M. Guichard); Tafo, 28.X.I97O, i $ (B. Boltori) (BMNH). IVORY COAST: Assinie, 1886, i $ (C. Alluaud) (coll. Wahis). KENYA: Kwali Forest, 20 miles west of Mombasa, 1.^.1948, i $ (M. Steele) (BMNH). MALAWI: Mt Mlange, xi. 1912- xi. 1913, 24 $, i cJ; near mouth of Lusangazi river, i-3.ix.i9io, i $; valley of N. Rukuru, Karonga district, 2000-4000', I5~i8.vii. 1910, i $ (S. A. Neave) (BMNH); Mlanje, 2000', 20.1.1945, i $ (NMR). MOZAMBIQUE: foothills N. of Mt Chiperone, I9.xi.i9i3, 2 $; Kola valley E. of Mt Chiperone, 2i.xi.i9i3, 2 $ (S. A. Neave) (BMNH). SIERRA LEONE: no further data, i $ (BMNH). TANZANIA: Langenberg, 20.viii-i.ix.i898, i $ (Fulleborn) (MNHU). ZAIRE: Moto, 1922, i $ (L. Burgeon); Bambesa, io.iv.i937, i $ (/. Vrydagh); Sankuru, M'Pemba Zeo, I3.xii.i959, i $ (D. R. Marechal); Kabinda, 1935, i $ (P. Henrard); Lulua, Kapanga, x. 1932, i $ (F. G. Overlaet); Katanga, Lubombo, ix. 1928, i $ (C. Seydel)', Kasongo, ix. 1959, i ? (P. L. G. Benoit) (MRAC); Elizabethville, iv. 1935, i $ (F. de Loose)(NUR). Atopopompilus jacens (Bingham) comb. n. (Text-figs 8, 13, 20, 28) Pompilus jacens Bingham, 1912 : 560. Holotype ^ (not $ as originally stated), RHODESIA (UM, Oxford) [examined]. Paracyphononyx parallelus Haupt, 1929 : 168. Holotype $, SOUTH AFRICA (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. Syn. n. Paracyphononyx coloratus Haupt, 1929 : 168. LECTOTYPE $, CAMEROUN (MNHU, Berlin), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. {Paracyphononyx carinatus (Radoszkowski) sensu Arnold, 1936 : 443; <$. Misidentification.] Atopopompilus marshalli Arnold, 1937 : 24. Holotype $, RHODESIA (TM, Pretoria) [examined]. Syn. n. Atopopompilus parallelus (Haupt) Haupt, 1950 : 58; $. Atopopompilus coloratus (Haupt) Haupt, 1950 : 58; $. LECTOTYPE DESIGNATION. Paracyphononyx coloratus Haupt. This species was described in the couplets of keys to females and males of species of Paracyphononyx. 62 M. C. DAY A female and a male in the collections of the MNHU, Berlin bear Haupt's deter- mination labels Taracyphononyx coloratus Haupt det. Haupt 1928'. Neither bears any form of 'type' label. The female is labelled 'Kamerun' and agrees with the short description. The male agrees with the short description, and with fig. 41 in the text of Haupt's paper, showing the head in facial view. A putative second male specimen is indicated by the citation of a range of measurements of body length (10-11 mm.). Records of MNHU indicate that a 'type' specimen of P. coloratus should be deposited in the collections, but Dr Konigsmann of that institution is unable to trace other material. I am satisfied that the female and male I have seen were before Haupt when he described this species; since a male has been figured, I have labelled, and here designate as lectotype, the male specimen. Should a further male specimen of this species come to light, bearing Haupt's determination label, it should be treated as a paralectotype of P. coloratus. 9- Length 9-17 mm. Black; antennae, head, part or all of pronotum, mesonotum, scutellum, tibiae and tarsi, sometimes also parts of femora, yellow-brown to red-brown, quite variable; occasionally (northern populations) face and pronotum substantially yellow. Erect hairs often quite long, intermediate between A . carinatus and A . kilimandjaroensis. Pubescence mostly brownish, occasionally silvery on face. Antennal segments long, at least 4 x as long as wide. Head short, broad, inner orbits converging above and below (Text-fig. 8). SMC3 narrowed above, normally half as long on radial vein as is SMC2. Propodaeum declivous but not abruptly so, posterior corners flattened but not strongly so (Text-fig. 13); short erect hairs of propodaeum not markedly adpressed, but backwardly directed. <. Length 8-12 mm. Black; with more or less red-brown coloration on head, pronotum, mesonotum, scutellum, and coxae; antennae and legs always so. Always with some yellow coloration behind eyes on temples, posterior pronotal margin, and on dorsal surface of hind tibia. Yellow may replace red-brown extensively on face and clypeus, pronotum, fore legs and tarsi. Wings largely hyaline with infuscate margins. Pubescence extensive, silvery, also much erect silvery hair; propodaeum, save spiracular area, largely so covered. Seventh tergite white. Antennae (Text-fig. 28) short, stout, each segment with sharp ventral angle when viewed in profile. Face with well-marked carina extending onto clypeus. Eyes convergent above and below, but UID clearly exceeds LID. Genitalia as in Text-fig. 20. All the new taxa described in Bingham's posthumously published paper (1912) were designated 'form n.'. A. jacens has thus on occasion been recorded as 'P. festivus f. 'jacens', since P. festivus Klug was the immediately preceding species dealt with by Bingham. Arnold erroneously determined A. jacens as P. carinatus, and recorded P. jacens, P. nasutus and P. personatus as synonyms. The types of P. jacens and A. marshalli are both part of a series of specimens collected by G. A. K. Marshall in Salisbury and dispersed to Oxford, Bulawayo and London. DISTRIBUTION. Widely distributed through parts of the woodland and savanna regions of Africa; summarized on Map i, p. 60. VARIATION. Males from southern Africa exhibit least red and yellow coloration on head and thorax. The extent of areas so coloured increases clinally in a north- wards direction; thus, males from Cameroun and Nigeria are most extensively marked with red and yellow. Females from the most northern part of the range (Sudan, Cameroun, Nigeria) also have a tendency towards replacement of red-brown REVISION OF A TOPOPOMPILUS 63 by yellowish colour, particularly on the head and pronotum. The type-material of P. coloratus is of this extreme colour form. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Pompilus jacens Bingham, holotype <$, RHODESIA: Salisbury, x.iSgg (G. A. K. Marshall) (UM, Oxford). Paracyphononyx paralldus Haupt, holotype -, SOUTH AFRICA: Natal, no further data (MNHU, Berlin). Paracyphononyx coloratus Haupt, lectotype $, CAMEROON: Bosum, 21-31^.1914 (Tessmanri) (MNHU, Berlin). Atopopompilus marshalli Arnold, holotype $, RHODESIA: Salisbury, iv. 1900 (G. A. K. Marshall) (TM, Pretoria). CAMEROUN: Bosum, i-io.vi.i9i4, i $ (Tessmann); ? Odessi, 5^.1904, i $ (para- lectotype of P. coloratus) (MNHU). KENYA: Mombasa Island, xi. ign-iii. 1912, I $ (paratype of A. marshalli); Rabai, viii. 1930, 9 $; viii. 1937, I <$ (van Someren); Diani Beach, ix. 1951, i <$ (N. L. H. Krauss) ; Tanger province, ix. 1950, i $ (R. C. H. Sweeney); Ukumbani, Nzoi, i-ii. 1889, i $, i <$ (BMNH). MALAWI: Valley of N. Rukuru, Karonga district, 2000-4000', i5-i8.vii.i9io, i $ (S. A. Neave) (paratype of A. marshalli) (NMR). NIGERIA: Yola, i $ (L. N. Lee); Kano, Azare, 4.ix.i925, i $ (L. Lloyd) (BMNH). RHODESIA: Salisbury, i (G. A. K. Marshall) (paratype of A. marshalli) (NMR); Salisbury, i-iv. 1900, 2 9, I ^; xi. 1903, i <$; i. 1905, i - (G. A. K. Marshall); Shangani, de Beer's ranch, v. 1932, i (J. Ogilvie) (BMNH); S. Rhodesia, 9.xi.i935, i <$ (R. H. R. Stevenson) (NMR); Matopos National Park, in Malaise trap, 1-2.^.1968, 2 <$ (P. J. Spangler) (USNM). SENEGAL: Dakar, 1907, i $ (Waterlot) (MNHN). SIERRA LEONE: no further data, 2 $ (Moquerys) (MNHN); Freetown, Tower Hill, iii. 1908, i $ (A. Pearse) (BMNH). SOUTH AFRICA: Algoa Bay, 31.111.1892, i , i $ (H. Brauns) ($ paratype of A. marshalli) (TM); Grahams- town, Strowan, 19.11.1967, i ?; 26.11.1967, i $; 21.1.1968, i $, 10. iii. 1968, i $, i <$; 17.111.1968, i $; 31.111.1968, i <$ (C. Jacot-Guillarmod); Grahamstown, Hilton, 9.^.1967, i ? (C. Jacot-Guillarmod); Grahamstown, 17-25.1.1970, i <$ (J. G. H. Londt); Grahamstown, Belmont Valley, 20.1.1970, i <; 26.1.1970, i <$ (F. W. Gess); Kenton-on-Sea, in Malaise trap, iii. 1971, i ? (R. A. Jubb); Howison's Poort, in Malaise trap, 1-7.11.1972, i $ (F. W. Gess) (AM); Transvaal, 5 miles W. of Warmbad, 24-25.11.1968, i <$ (Krombein & Spangler) (USNM). SUDAN: West Darfur, N. Jebel Murra, Killing, 29^1.1932, 2 $ (M. Steele) (BMNH). TANZANIA: Stigi, x. 1917, i # (G. D. H. Carpenter) (BMNH). ZAIRE: Elizabethville, 21^.1923, 2 (M. Bequart) (MRAC); Kabinda, Lomami, i $ (J. Mutter] (IRSNB); Coquilatville, i $ (NMR). ZAMBIA: Upper Luangwa River, 27.vii.-i3.viii.i9io, i $ (S. A. Neave} (paratype of A. marshalli}; i6S., 26E., 25^111.1967, i ? (BMNH). Atopopompilus nefas (Dalla Torre) (Text-figs 7, 16, 21, 26, 34) Salius collaris Saussure, 1891 : 263. Holotype (?) $, MADAGASCAR (originally in MHN, Geneva, but not located and presumed lost). 64 M. C. DAY Salius (Schistosalius) collaris Saussure; Saussure, 1892 : 322; $. Pompilus nefas Dalla Torre, 1897 : 304. Replacement name for Salius collaris Saussure, 1891, junior secondary homonym in Pompilus of Sphex collaris Fabricius, 1775. Paracyphononyx nefas (Dalla Torre) Haupt, 1929 : 168; ty, <$. Psammoderes collaris (Saussure) Banks, 1941 : 353; $. Atopopompilus nefas (Dalla Torre) Haupt, 1950 : 56; $. TYPE-MATERIAL. Salius collaris Saussure. The original description of the female clearly applies to this distinctive species, but Saussure did not indicate whether he saw more than one specimen. He gives a length of 17 mm. Two very similar females, both more than 20 mm in length, but otherwise agreeing well with the description, are in the collections of the MHN, Geneva; there is some ambiguity in the attached labels of one specimen. Both bear blue printed labels, 'NOSSI BE', and a second label, printed 'Madagascar' above handwritten 'H. de Saussure'. One female also bears a label in Saussure's hand, 'Salius collaris $ Ss', and a pink printed label, 'Madagasc. Antananarivo'. In 1892, Saussure gave a more detailed description of 5. collaris, and recorded the species from Antananarivo. Saussure wrote 'Capturee dans la region d' Antananarivo', and I believe his use of the singular denotes a single specimen rather than the species. Both females are mounted on thick pins. Saussure's handwritten label also has pinholes smaller than those made by the thick pin of the specimen currently bearing this label. I believe it probable that the holotype was badly damaged and discarded at some time in the past; as a matter of continuity of interpretation, some person perhaps attached the labels to a more satisfactory conspecific specimen which, however, probably postdates description. I have glued the pertinent labels to a separate card, to preserve them in their present state. I presume the holotype to be permanently lost. However, Saussure's figure (1892: pi. 23, fig. 13) is quite sufficient to identify the species satisfactorily. $. Length 11-22 mm. Black; head except mouthparts, most of pronotum, occasionally mesonotum and scutellum orange-brown to dark red-brown. Erect hairs of face and pronotum much as in other species of the genus, but substantially reduced on rest of thorax. Pubescence dark, sometimes reflecting obscurely violaceous or blue; with a little silvery adpressed pubescence on propodaeum, frequently lost. Antennal segments fairly thick, second flagellar segment approximately 4 x as long as thick. Inner orbits converging above and below, but much less strongly so above than in Ethiopian species (Text-fig. 7). SMC3 narrowed above, but configuration of SMC2 and SMC3 very variable. Propodaeum distinctively modified (Text-fig. 16), with a pair of bluntly pointed postero-lateral prolongations and a shallow median longitudinal impression. Sides of pro- podaeum almost parallel, very slightly constricted in between spiracle and posterior prolongation. (. Length 11-15 mm. Black; head (except mouthparts and, occasionally, ocellar region), frequently pronotum, and occasionally mesonotum and scutellum, light or dark red-brown. Erect hair and pubescence mostly black, but silvery on lower face and coxae, occasionally silvery or brownish on propodaeum. Wings fuscous with darker margin. Antennae roundly crenulate below (Text-fig. 26). Facial carina reaches onto clypeus, but does not fork (Text-fig. 34). Inner orbits not strongly convergent above, sub-parallel below, UID clearly exceeds LID. Propodaeum with distinct declivity and lateral prolongations as in female, but less strongly so. Erect hair of propodaeum quite marked, but much less dense than on Ethiopian species. Genitalia as in Text-fig. 21. REVISION OF A TOPOPOMPILUS 65 The name Salius collar is is permanently rejected under Article 59(b)(i) of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, as amended on 30 September, 1972. Haupt (1929) correctly identified the male of A. nefas. However, Arnold did not include the Madagascan fauna in his works, and was not familiar with this species. DISTRIBUTION. Madagascar; summarized on Map i, p. 60. VARIATION. A. nefas is a variable species, with no strong geographic component in its variation. Specimens with extensive orange-brown coloration on head and thorax occur sympatrically with others which have the areas of coloration substantially reduced and the colour deepened to dark red-brown. In addition, morphological characters such as the shape of the face and the form of the sub- marginal cells are noted to vary quite widely. I cannot, however, find any basis for recognition of undescribed taxa in the material available for study; although selected individuals may superficially appear quite different, intermediates can always be found. MATERIAL EXAMINED. MADAGASCAR: Betsilei, 1880, 3 $ (D. Cowan) (BMNH); Tananarive, 1914, i J; 1916, i 9; 1919, i ? (Waterlot] (MNHN); Tananarive, i , 3 <$ (Keiser} (NM); Moramanga, 9.X.I958, 2 $ (Keiser} (NM); Ambohimitombo, 1894, i $ (Forsyth- Major} (BMNH); Inosy, ii. 1933, i < (4. Seyng) (MNHN); Tulear, Sakaraha, 12.111.1958, i $ (Keiser) (NM); Fort Dauphin, 1913, i $ (Gruvel) (MNHN); Nossi Be, 2 $ (MHN); no further data, 1919, 2 $ (/. de Gaulle) (MNHN & coll. Wahis). Atopopompilus daedalus (Bingham) comb. n. (Text-figs 3, 4, 14, 22, 24, 29, 30) Pompilus daedalus Bingham, 1896 : 429. LECTOTYPE $, BURMA (BMNH), here designated [examined]. Anoplius styrus Cameron, 1903 : 327. Holotype , INDIA (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. Ceropales pruinosa Cameron, 1905 : 415. LECTOTYPE (not $, as originally stated), INDIA (UM, Oxford), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. [Anoplinellus clotho (Smith) sensu Banks, 1934 : 84; $ Misidentification.] Anoplinellus undescribed sp. ; Banks, 1934 : 84; $. Anoplinellus javanus Haupt, 1935 : 318. LECTOTYPE $, JAVA (NM, Basle), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. LECTOTYPE DESIGNATIONS, (i) Pompilus daedalus Bingham. The description cites 'Sikkim; Tenasserim', as localities, and gives a range of measurements. Six conspecific females in the BMNH collections are from three localities in Tenasserim, Burma; from Sikkim; and from Darjeeling. All are originally from the Bingham collection. Two bear labels in Bingham 's handwriting, one 'Pompilus daedalus Bingham $ Type' and the other 'Pompilus daedalus Bingham $'. The specimen labelled 'type' has 'the antennae, tibiae and tarsi dull piceous red' and thus agrees best with the description, since the other females are more nearly black. I have labelled, and here designate as lectotype, the female which bears Bingham's type label. (2) Ceropales pruinosa Cameron. A male bearing Cameron's label, 'Ceropales pruinosa Cam. type' stands next to a second male in the Rothney collection in UM, Oxford. Although the description states '$', both males fit the description well, and it can only apply to this sex. I have labelled, and here designate as lectotype, the male which bears Cameron's type label. (3) Anoplinellus javanus Haupt. Haupt lists two females from Gedeh after his description, and states 'i $ in meiner stammlung [sic\\ This specimen, now in the ZM, Halle, bears Haupt's 'cotype' label, and is conspecific with the female in NM, Basle, which bears Haupt's holotype label. Both agree well with the description. I have labelled, and here designate as lectotype, the Basle specimen. REVISION OF A TOPOPOMPILUS 67 $. Length 11-20 mm. Black; wings infuscate with darker margin; some populations with small more or less hyaline areas in forewing, more so in hind wing. With extensive silver or grey pubescence, particularly silver on face, thorax and coxae, more greyish on anterior of tergites. Otherwise brown pubescent. Erect hair of head and thorax extensive, very long, exceeding thickness of scape. Antennae particularly elongate, thin, second segment of flagellum at least 5-0 X as long as wide. Front very narrow, MID about 0-5 x TFD in smaller specimens, less in larger specimens. Vertex in facial view below level of eyes in large specimens. Inner orbits strongly convergent above and below (Text-fig. 4). Thorax typical of genus; propodaeum similar to that of A. carinatus, but shorter; declivity more concave (Text-fig. 14), with a central area of aciculation; lateral angles more or less flattened at 45 degrees or slightly protuberant dorsally. Dorsum and lateral angles with abundant, tangled brown-silver pubescence in addition to long erect hairs. SMC3 narrowed above, normally much shorter on radial vein than is SMCa, and approximately equal to or shorter than SMCa on cubital vein. (J. Length 8-12 mm. Black; ventral surface of scape, most of clypeus, facial carina, lines bordering inner orbits and temples, posterior pronotal margin, and spot on dorsal surface of hind tibia, yellow. Antennae sometimes reddish ventrally; seventh tergite sometimes with white spot. With much silvery erect hair, especially dense on posterior third of propodaeum; silvery pubescence widely distributed, merging to greyish on anterior halves of tergites. Wings fuscohyaline with infuscate margins. Antennae (Text-fig. 24) short, each segment with sharp ventral angle when viewed in profile. Facial carina just reaches upper margin of clypeus (Text-figs 29, 30), otherwise very similar to A. carinatus. Genitalia as in Text-fig. 22. This distinctive species is sole representative of its genus in the Orient. All the names in the above synonymy were proposed in works of limited scope which simply described new taxa. Surprisingly, specimens in collections have often been misdetermined as various of the nominal species which are synonyms of Anoplius (Orientanoplius) canifrons Smith, 1855. It would appear that A. daedalus has often been taken together with this species of Anoplius, but in fewer numbers; cursory examination of series must have resulted in failure to segregate these females, which have a similar colour pattern. Ceropales (and Ceropalidae) was used by Cameron in 1905 to replace Pompilus (and Pompilidae) which at that time was thought to be preoccupied in the Octopoda. DISTRIBUTION. Forest areas of the Oriental and Indonesian regions; summarized on Map 2, p. 65. VARIATION. Size variation produces minor allometric differences. For example, larger females have the face and vertex sunk beneath the contour of the eyes, whilst smaller females have the face more nearly in the same plane as the surface of the inner orbits; thus, the eyes of large specimens appear to bulge when compared with those of smaller females. The Javan population does not have uniformly infuscate wings in the female. MATERIAL EXAMINED. Pompilus daedalus Bingham, lectotype $, BURMA: Tenasserim, Thaungyin Valley, vi. 1894 (C. T. Bingham) (BMNH). Anoplius styrus Cameron, holotype $, INDIA: Sikkim? (BMNH). Ceropales pruinosa Cameron, lectotype J, INDIA: Khasia Hills 68 M. C. DAY (Rothney) (UM, Oxford). A noplinellus javanus Haupt, lectotype 9, JAVA: Tjibodas, Gedeh, 1400-1600111, viii. 1931 (Handschiri) (NM, Basle). BORNEO: Sandakan, i 9 (C. F. Baker) (MCZ); Sarawak, Mt Dulit, 4000', moss forest, i6.x.i932, I 9 (B. M. Hobby & A. W. Moore) (misdet. 'Orientanoplius iliacus, Haupt, 1937'). (BMNH). BURMA: Tenasserim, Tavoy Valley, iii. 1893, i 9 (paralectotype of P. daedalus); Maulmain, v. 1889, i $ (paralectotype of P. daedalus); Thaugyin Valley, vi. 1894, i (C. T. Bingham) (BMNH). INDIA: S. India, no further data, i 9 (C. T. Bingham) ; Sikkim, Runjit Valley, iv. 1894, 2 9 (paralectotypes of P. daedalus); Darjeeling, 7000', 31.111.1894, i 9 (C. T. Bingham) (paralectotype of P. daedalus); Khasia Hills, 6 9 (BMNH); Khasia Hills, i 9 (Rothney) (UM). JAVA: Tjibodas, Gedeh, 1400-1600 m, viii. 1931, i 9 (Handschin) (paralectotype of A. javanus) (ZM); same data, v. 1935, i 9. i $ (V. d. Vecht) (MCZ); same data, i , i $ (Vecht) (NMR); Mt Djampang, Tjigaeha, i-ii. 1938, 6 9; Salatri, xi. 1937, i ; i. 1938, i 9; Gunung Malang, 3000-4000', x. 1937, 2 $; East Java, Tengger High- lands, noom, v. 1938, 3 9; Soekaboemi, i. 1938, i 9 (K. M. Walsh] (BMNH). NEPAL: Gum and Lumsa, 7000', 27. viii. 1952, i <$ (BM Expedn to Nepal) (BMNH). NORTH VIETNAM: Hoa Binh, 1926, i $ (A. de Cooman) (MNHN) ; Hoa Binh, viii. 1918, i 9 (R. V. de Salvaza) (BMNH). PHILIPPINE ISLANDS: Mindanao, Iligan, i 9 (C. F. Baker) (USNM). SIAM?: Biserat, i $ (BMNH). SOUTH VIETNAM: Tay Ninh, 2O.xii.i923, i $; io.xi.i924, i $; 29.xi.i924, i 9 (R. V. de Salvaza) (IRSNB). SULAWESI: Latimodjong Mts, Bontoe Batoe district, 4000', v. 1931, 2 9 (C. F. Clagg) ('undescribed species' of Banks, 1934) (MCZ). WEST MALAYSIA: Pahang, Eraser's Hill, 2O.vii.i936, i 9; Pahang, Cameron Highlands, Ginting Rial, 5000', i8.vii.i938, i <$; 22^.1939, i 9; 27^.1939, i , i (; 47oo'-5ioo', 12^.1939, i 9; Selangor, Kuala Sleh, 17^.1936, i 9; Bukit Kutu, 3500', 9.ix.i929, i 9 (ex colln Fed. Malay States Mus.) (BMNH); Cameron Highlands, Rhododendron Hill, i.x.i935, i 9; Penang, Ayerltam Reservoir, 8.viii.i968, i 9 (H. T. Pagden) (BMNH). REFERENCES ARNOLD, G. 1936. The Psammocharidae of the Ethiopian region. Part VI. Subfamily Psammocharinae continued. Ann. Transv. Mus. 18 : 415-460. 1937- The Psammocharidae of the Ethiopian region. Part VII. Subfamily Psammoch- arinae continued. Ann. Transv. Mus. 19 : 1-98. 1951. Sphecidae and Pompilidae (Hymenoptera) collected by Mr K. M. Guichard in West Africa and Ethiopia, 1941-1948. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 2 : 97~ l8 3- BANKS, N. 1934. The Psammocharidae of the Philippines. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. 69 (i) : 1-117. 1941. Some Psammocharidae from Madagascar (Hymenoptera). Proc. Acad. nat. Sci. Philad. 92 (1940) : 335-32. 1947. Studies of South American Psammocharidae. Part 2. Bull. Mus. comp. Zoo/. Harv. 99 (2) : 371-486. BINGHAM, C. T. 1896. On some exotic fossorial Hymenoptera in the collection of the British Museum, with descriptions of new species and of a new genus of Pompilidae. /. Linn. Soc. 25 : 422-445. 1912. South African aculeate Hymenoptera in the Oxford Museum. Trans, ent. Soc. Lond. 44 (1911) : 528-562. CAMERON, P. 1903. On some new genera and species of parasitic and fossorial Hymenoptera from the Khasia Hills, Assam. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 11 : 3I3-33 1 - REVISION OF A TOPOPOMPILUS 69 CAMERON, P. 1905. Descriptions of new Species of Sphegidae and Ceropalidae from the Khasia Hills, Assam (continued). Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (7) 15 : 415-424. 1910. Fossores. Wiss. Ergebn. schwed. Exped. Kilimanjaro . . . Meru ... 2 (7) : 197-296. DALLA TORRE, C. G. DE. 1897. Catalogus hymenopterorum hucusque descriptorum systematicus et synonymicus. 8. i-viii+ 1-749 pp. Leipzig. EVANS, - H. E. 1951. A taxonomic study of the Nearctic Spider Wasps belonging to the tribe Pompilini (Hymenoptera : Pompilidae). Part II: Genus Anoplius Dufour. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 76 : 207-361. 1966. A revision of the Mexican and Central American Spider Wasps of the sub-family Pompilinae (Hymenoptera: Pompilidae). Mem. Am. ent. Soc. 20 : 1-442. Fox, W. J. 1893. New species of fossorial Hymenoptera. Can. ent. 25 : 113-117. GRIBODO, G. 1884. Spedizione Italiana nell' Africa Equatoriale; Risultati Zoologici; Imenotteri. Annali Mus. civ. Stor. nat. Giacomo Doria 21 : 277-325. HAUPT, H. 1929. Weiterer Ausbau meines systems der Psammocharidae. Mit Beschreibung neuer Gattungen und Arten. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 15 : 109-197. 1935- In von Schulthess Rechberg, Hymenoptera aus den Sundainseln und Nordaustralien. Revue suisse Zool. 42 (2) : 293-323. 1950. Pompilidae (Hymenoptera Sphecoidea). Explor. Pare natn. Albert Miss. G. F. de Witte 69 : 1-63. HOWARD, L. O. 1901. The Insect Book, xxvii + 429 pp. New York. KOHL, F. F. 1894. Zur Hymenopterenfauna Afrikas. Annln naturh. Mus. Wien 9 : 279-350. PATE, V. S. L. 1946. The generic names of the Spider Wasps (Psammocharidae olim Pompilidae) and their type species. Trans. Am. ent. Soc. 72 : 65-130. RADOSZKOWSKI, M. O. 1881. Hymenopteres. Jorn. Sci. math. phys. nat. 8 : 197-221. SAEGER, H. DE. 1945. Contribution a 1'etude des Hymenopteres du Congo Beige: Pompilidae. Revue Zool. Bot. afr. 39 (1946) : 78-114 SAUSSURE, H. DE. 1891. Hymenopteres nouveaux de Madagascar. Mitt, schweiz. ent. Ges. 8 (7) : 253-269- 1892. Histoire physique, naturelle et politique de Madagascar. XX. Histoire naturelles des Hymenopteres. 177-590 pp., pis 21-27. Paris. SMITH, F. 1897. Descriptions of new species of Hymenoptera in the collection of the British Museum, i-xxi + 1-240 pp. London. INDEX Synonyms and invalid names are in italics, affinis, 55 jacens, 61 Anoplinellus, 49 javanus, 66 Anoplius, 51, 66 v iT kihmandiaroensis, 59 Arachnophroctonus, 51 Atopopompilus, 51 marshalli, 61 Batozonellus, 52 melanicrus, 47 bruneipes, 58 mlanjiensis, 59 canifrons, 67 nasutus, 58 carinatus, 51, 54 nefas, 63 Ceropales, 66 , ..f Paracyphononyx, 47, 52 clotho, 49 ,/f , 3 ,, . parallelus, 61 collar is, 63 , personatus, 59 color atus, 61 \ . pruinosa, 66 crassicorms, 57 daedalus, 66 relativus, 49 Episyron, 52 styrus, 66 festivus, 62 venans, 51, 55 M. C. DAY, B.Sc. Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SWy 5BD ENTOMOLOGY SUPPLEMENTS 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. 4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September, 1965- 3-25. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. 3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. &.I5. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. 3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. 8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 332: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. 8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. 4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. 5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. 5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: I plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. 4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. 4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. 12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera: Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. 9.90. 19. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re visionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera: Tachinidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures. February, 1973. 6.50 20. VON HAYEK, C. M. F. A Reclassification of the Subfamily Agrypninae (Coleoptera: Elateridae). Pp. 309: 17 text-figures. October, 1973. 12.30. 21. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Conspectus of the Tachinidae (Diptera) of Australia, including keys to the supraspecific taxa and taxonomic and host catalogues. Pp. 221: 95 text-figures. December, 1973. 9.55. PRINTED BY Unwin Brothers Limited THE GRESHAM PRESS OLD WOKING SURREY ENGLAND 19 A GUIDE TO THE GENERA W IBR ' N AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE (LEPIDOPTERA : PAPILIONIDAE) P. R. ACKERY BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 4 LONDON i 1975 FRONTISPIECE Representatives of the seven genera comprising the Parnassiinae (natural size) FIG. i. Parnassius apollo apollo (Linnaeus) $ (Sweden) FIG. 2. Sericinus montela montela Fruhstorfer <$ (China : Kiangsi) FIG. 3. Bhutanitis thaidina thaidina (Blanchard) (China: Szechwan) FIG. 4. Archon apollinus apollinus (Herbst) < (Turkey) FIG. 5. Hypermnestra helios helios Nickerl g (U.S.S.R.: Turkmenistan) FIG. 6. Parnalius polyxena polyxena (Denis & Schiffermiiller) (Hungary) FIG. 7. Luehdorfia puziloi puziloi (Erschoff) (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Primorye) 19 LPR/PV A GUIDE TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES ^ c PARNASSIINAE (LEPIDOPTERA : PAPILIONIDAE) BY PHILLIP RONALD ACKERY -*** Pp. 71-105; 16 Plates, 32 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 4. LONDON : 1975 I \J / THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 31 No. 4 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.). Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1975 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 7 February, 1975 Price 4.80 A GUIDE TO THE GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE (LEPIDOPTERA : PAPILIONIDAE) By P. R. ACKERY CONTENTS SYNOPSIS .......... INTRODUCTION ......... ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ........ KEY TO THE GENERA OF PARNASSIINAE ..... NOTES ON THE GENERA, WITH KEYS TO THE SPECIES WHERE APPLICABLE Archon Hiibner Hypermnestra Menetries Parnassius Latreille Sericinus Westwood Parnalius Rafinesque Luehdorfia Cruger . Bhutanitis Atkinson. REFERENCES . INDEX Page 73 73 74 74 75 75 75 76 90 90 92 93 94 SYNOPSIS Illustrated keys are given to the seven genera and 44 species of Parnassiinae here recognized, together with brief notes on the distribution and larval food plants of each species. For polytypic species a list is given of the subspecies that differ most markedly from the typical form. One generic synonym is newly established. INTRODUCTION THE inconsistency of the wing pattern within many species of the Parnassiinae has inspired the description of numerous subspecies and forms, principally in the works of Fruhstorfer, Bang-Haas, Bryk and Eisner. Thus, although the literature is extensive, it is concerned mainly with intra-specific variation rather than the definition and identification of the recognized species. Bryk (1934; 1935) includes keys to the Parnassiinae in his extensive monograph; however, the lack of availability of this work, together with the great emphasis placed on variation within species throughout the study, renders it unsuitable as a ready means of identification to species. It is hoped that this present work will to some degree fill this apparent gap in the literature available to lepidopterists interested in the Parnassiinae. There has been considerable difference of opinion concerning the higher classifica- tion of this subfamily, the two tribes here recognized, the Parnassiini and Zerynthiini, being regarded by Bryk (1934; 1935) and Ford (1944) as subfamilies, while Clench 74 P. R- ACKERY (1955) and Hemming (1960) have suggested that they be accredited with family status. I have followed Ehrlich (1958) and Munroe (1960) in treating the two groups as tribes which together form the subfamily Parnassiinae. At the generic and specific levels there has been more general agreement, except over the status of the genus Parnassius and its species (see pp. 76-77). Sericinus, Archon and Hypermnestra are at present monotypic, Bhutanitis contains four species and the far-eastern genus Luehdorfia consists of two species. Allancastria, hitherto a valid monotypic genus, is here considered to be a junior synonym of Parnalius, which now includes three species. I have adopted Munroe's (1960) broad concept of Parnassius, which is regarded here as comprising 32 species. Examples of each genus are illustrated in the Frontispiece, figs 1-7. To include notes on all the described forms is certainly not the purpose of this work. I have, however, listed under the relevant species some of those subspecies that seem to differ most markedly from the more typical forms, together with their localities and points of difference. No attempt has been made to produce a comprehensive list of all the subspecies described. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I wish to thank Mr R. I. Vane- Wright for his help in the preparation of this work together with Messrs C. F. Huggins, R. L. Smiles and M. A. Kirby whose helpful suggestions led to many improvements, particularly in the key to Parnassius. I also extend my thanks to Messrs T. G. Howarth, H. K. Clench, H. J. Epstein, O. Kudrna, A. Tsvetejev, P. M. Hammond, R. B. Grubh, J. C. Eisner, Suguru Igarashi and Kazuo Saitoh. To Mr P. York and Mr F. Greenaway I am indebted for the production of the photographs. KEY TO THE GENERA OF PARNASSIINAE 1 Outer margin of hindwing rounded, without tails . . . (Parnassiini) 2 Tails of various lengths present on the outer margin of hindwing (Zerynthiini) 4 2 (i) Claspers of male narrow (Text-fig, i) ; forewing with five radial veins (Text-fig. 18) ARCHON Hiibner (p. 75) Claspers of male various, never narrow ; forewing with four radial veins . . 3 3 (2) Male tarsal claws equal (Text-fig. 29) . . HYPERMNESTRA Menetries (p. 75) Male tarsal claws sub-equal (Text-fig. 30) . . PARNASSIUS Latreille (p. 76) 4 (i) Vein M 3 of hindwing produced to a short tapering or rounded tooth (Text-figs 17, 19) PARNALIUS Rafinesque (p. 90) Vein M 8 of hindwing produced to a distinct tail ...... 5 5 (4) Uncus short, bifid (Text-fig. 16); hindwing tail on vein M 3 longer than the discal cell of hindwing; vein R 3 of forewing usually arising from discal cell (Text-fig. 26) SERICINUS Westwood (p. 90) Uncus elongate, bifid ; hindwing tail on vein M s no longer than the discal cell ; vein R 3 normally stalked with R t + 6 . . . . 6 6 (5) Precostal cell wide; tails well developed on veins Cw ia and Cu^ of hindwing (Text-fig. 25); internal ventral surface of claspers smooth (Text-figs 14, 15) BHUTANITIS Atkinson (p. 93) GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 75 Precostal cell narrow; tails rudimentary on veins Cw ia and Cu^ of hindwing (Text-fig. 23); internal ventral surface of claspers spinose (Text-figs 12, 13) LUEHDORFIA Criiger (p. 92) NOTES ON THE GENERA, WITH KEYS TO THE SPECIES WHERE APPLICABLE Tribe PARNASSIINI Parnassinae Swainson, 1840 : 87, 90. Type-genus: Parnassius Latreille. ARCHON Hiibner [Doritis Fabricius sensu Hiibner, [1819] : 86.] Archon Hiibner, [1822]: 2, 6, 8, 9. Type-species: Papilio thia Hiibner, by subsequent designation (Scudder, 1875 : 117). Dorarchon Rothschild, 1918 : 219. Type-species: Papilio apollinus Herbst, by monotypy. Archon Hiibner; Bryk, 1934 : 19. Archon Hiibner; Munroe, 1960 : 10. The name Doritis is still commonly used for this taxon, although Papilio apollo Linnaeus is clearly the type-species of Doritis, not Papilio apollinus Herbst as was erroneously believed. Archon apollinus (Herbst) (PL i, figs i, 2, Text-figs i, 18) Papilio apollinus Herbst, 1798 : 156. Papilio thia Hiibner, [1806] : 60. Archon apollinus (Herbst); Bryk, 1922 : 224; 1934 : 2 3- Archon apollinus (Herbst); Eisner, 1966 : 89. DISTRIBUTION. Rumania. Bulgaria. Turkey. U.S.S.R.: Armenia, Turk- menistan. Greece. Syria. Iraq. Lebanon. Israel. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Aristolochia hastata (Higgins & Riley, 1970). A. bodame (Bryk, 1934). A. maurorum (Suguru Igarashi, in litt.). HYPERMNESTRA Menetries Ismene Nickerl, 1846 : 207. Type-species: Ismene helios Nickerl, by monotypy. [Junior homonym of both Ismene Savigny, 1816, and Ismene Swainson, 1820.] Hypermnestra Menetries, 1848 : pi. 6, fig. i. [Replacement name for Ismene Nickerl.] Hypermnestra Menetries; Bryk, 1935 : 4- Hypermnestra Menetries; Munroe, 1960 : 10. Ehrlich (1958) says that there are reports of Parnassius species in which the males have nearly symmetrical claws as in Hypermnestra Menetries; however, I have always found the tarsal claws of male Parnassius to be subequal. 76 P. R. ACKERY Hypermnestra Helios (Nickerl) (PI. i, figs 3, 4, Text-figs 2, 20, 29) Ismene helios Nickerl, 1846 : 208, pi. 3, figs a-g. Hypermnestra helios (Nickerl); Bryk, 1935 : 7- Hypermnestra helios (Nickerl) ; Eisner, 1966 : 121 DISTRIBUTION. Iran. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Uzbekistan, Kirghizia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Zygophyllum (Munroe, 1960). Z. turcomanicum (Verity, 1906). Z. atriplicoides (Bryk, 1935). Z. fabago, Z. portulacoides (Eisner, 1968). Z. gontsharovii (Stschetkin, 1963). PARNASSIUS Latreille Parnassius Latreille, 1804 : 185, 199. Type-species: Papilio apollo Linnaeus, by monotypy. Doritis Fabricius, 1807 : 283. Type-species : Papilio apollo Linnaeus, by subsequent designation (Dalman, 1816 : 60). Tadumia Moore, 1902 : 116. Type-species: Parnassius acco Gray, by original designation. [Synonymized by Munroe, 1960 : n.] Kailasius Moore, 1902 : 118. Type-species: Parnassius charltonius Gray, by original designation. [Synonymized by Munroe, 1960 : n.] Koramius Moore, 1902 : 120. Type-species: Parnassius delphius Eversmann, by original designation. [Synonymized by Munroe, 1960 : u.] Lingamius Bryk, 1935 : 538-540. Type-species: Parnassius hardwickii Gray, by original designation. [Synonymized by Munroe, 1960 : n.] Eukoramius Bryk, 1935 : 630, 673-674. Type-species: Parnassius imperator Oberthiir, by monotypy. [Synonymized by Munroe, 1960 : n.] Bryk (1935) divides Parnassius into five genera on the basis of differences in the wing venation and relative lengths of the foretibial epiphysis. As shown by Munroe (1960) the groups so defined do not agree with those indicated by the male genitalia. I am adopting Munroe 's broad concept of this genus, but not his suggested division into two subgenera, Parnassius s. str. and Doritis. The latter name cannot have any valid use as it is a junior objective synonym of Parnassius. Elwes (1886) attempted to define the limits of the species, focusing attention on the wide differences in the shape of the sphragis. The comparative morphology of the species is discussed by Hering (1932) who recognizes only six distinct species, this arrangement being followed by Fisher (1950). A revision of the mnemosyne group is presented by Miiller (1973), partly based on new morphological characters derived from the comparative structure and arrangement of the wing scales. Valuable information on this genus is to be found in some of the faunistic studies on butterflies. Kurentsov (1970) illustrates and discusses the Parnassius of the eastern U.S.S.R. and the distinguishing characters exhibited by the three western Palaearctic species are given by Higgins & Riley (1970) . Yokohama & Wakabayashi (1968) illustrate the representatives in the Japanese fauna, whilst five species are included by Seok (1939) in his check list of Korean butterflies. The Asian species, nomion Fischer de Waldheim, is doubtfully listed by Wilson (1961) in his identification key of North American Papilionidae, but excluded by Dos Passes (1964). GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 77 The studies of the Indian fauna provide useful keys, notably in the works of Evans (1927) and Talbot (1939). A complete key to the 34 species then recognized is given by Bryk (1935). Munroe (1960) notes 37 species, five more than Eisner (1966), but the only species included here are those listed by Eisner in his index to the Tarnassiana' and Tarnassius Nova' series. The apparent uniformity of structure within the species-groups, as defined by Munroe (1960), together with the multiplicity of variations in the wing pattern within most of the species, presents some difficulty in the preparation of a key to the species of Parnassius. The wing pattern is used as the principal means of differentiating between the species since the structural characters derived from the genitalia, wing venation, sphragis and foretibial epiphysis, are generally applicable at the species-group level only. As the following key is based on wing pattern at the species level, it is to be expected that atypical specimens, particularly in the actius-jacquemontii-phoebus subgroup, will not always run out satisfactorily. It must therefore be emphasized that the present work should be used only as a guide. This genus is generally distributed throughout the mountainous and northern areas of the Palaearctic and western Nearctic regions, the inaccessibility of many likely localities probably accounting for the rarity of some species. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF PARNASSIUS LATREILLE 1 Uncus normally plainly visible, spatulate, lying between the two elongate processes on the tenth tergite (Text-fig. 31); sphragis keeled and with a simple, single, backward-pointing flange (PL 15, fig. 98) [keel lacking in epaphus Oberthur]; hindwing upperside lacking submarginal series of blue spots ............. 2 Uncus sometimes enclosed by eighth abdominal tergite and bifid, never spatulate (Text-fig. 32) [simple and truncate in simo Gray] ; sphragis various, never keeled and always lacking a single backward-pointing flange (PI. 15, figs 99-105); hindwing upperside often with submarginal series of blue centred spots ........... 16 2 (i) Antennae dark, lacking white scales ........ 3 Antennae with some white scales ........ 5 3 (2) Submarginal band of forewing and hindwing broken up into a distinct series of internervular black spots (PI. i, figs 5, 6) . apollonius (Eversmann) (p. 80) Submarginal band of hindwing indistinct or absent ..... 4 4 (3) Pubescence of body mostly pale beneath; wing veins above exceptionally distinct, with a covering of black scales ; forewing above usually lacking red markings (PI. 2, figs g, 10) bremeri Bremer (p. 81) Body clothed with thick black pubescence beneath ; wing veins above without black scales; forewing above usually with red markings (PI. i, figs 7, 8) honrathi Staudinger (p. 80) 5 (2) Scaling of antennae, excluding the club, completely white above ... 6 Scaling of antennae, excluding the club, dark and white above . . 7 6 (5) Margins distinctly chequered, being black about the wing veins and white in the internervular areas; upper surface of hindwing often with a distinct red basal spot (PI. 3, figs 17, 18) . . nomion Fischer de Waldheim (p. 82) Margins usually white, sometimes indistinctly chequered; upper surface of hindwing seldom with a red basal spot (PI. 3, figs 23, 24) apollo (Linnaeus) (p. 83) 78 P. R. ACKERY 7 (5) Males 8 Females ............. 12 8 (7) Eighth abdominal tergite rounded posterio-laterally ..... 9 Eighth abdominal tergite pointed posterio-laterally . . . . . 10 9 (8) Marginal and submarginal forewing bands poorly developed; ground colour of upperside creamy white; discal spot in cell Cu^ of forewing upperside absent or rudimentary, seldom distinctly scaled below and never centred with red (PI. 2, fig. u) . . . . . . phoebus (Fabricius) (p. 81) Marginal and submarginal bands of forewing well developed; ground colour of upperside grey- white, often distinctly dusted with black; discal spot in cell CMjb of forewing upperside usually present, distinctly scaled below and often centred with red (PL 3, fig. 21) . tianschanicus Oberthiir (p. 82) 10 (9) Basal red spot usually present in hindwing upperside; discal spot in cell Cu^ of forewing underside often heavily scaled, sometimes centred with red (PL 2, fig. 15) ...... jacquemontii Boisduval (p. 81) Basal red spot normally absent from the hindwing upperside, if present the discal spot in cell Cu^, of forewing underside is lightly scaled, not centred with red ............ n 11 (10) Black basal scaling normally quite extensive; margins of forewings usually distinctly chequered, being black about the veins and white in the inter- nervular areas (PL 3, fig. 19) . . . . . epaphus Oberthiir (p. 82) Black basal scaling usually less extensive; margins of forewing seldom distinctly chequered (PL 2, fig. 13) . . . . actius (Eversmann) (p. 81) 12 (7) Sphragis lacking a keel (PL 3, fig. 20) ... epaphus Oberthur (p. 82) Sphragis strongly keeled . . . . . . . . . .13 13 (12) Discal spot in cell Cu^ of forewing underside distinctly scaled; red basal spot never present in hindwing upperside ; upperside distinctly dusted with black scales (PL 3, fig. 22) ..... tianschanicus Oberthur (p. 82) Discal spot in cell Cw x b of forewing underside normally only lightly scaled, if distinctly scaled then red basal spot normally present in hindwing upperside; upperside not distinctly dusted with black .... 14 14 (13) Abdomen usually hairy, almost as much so as the male [Asian species only] (PL 2, fig. 14) ....... actius (Eversmann) (p. 81) Abdomen not exceptionally hairy [except European phoebus] . . . 15 15 (14) Hindwing upperside normally with a distinct red basal spot [Asian species only] (PL 2, fig. 16) ..... jacquemontii Boisduval (p. 81) Hindwing upperside seldom with a distinct red basal spot [N. American, European & Asian species] (PL 2, fig. 12) . phoebus (Fabricius) (p. 81) 16 (i) Foretibial epiphysis short, not reaching the end of the tibia (Text-fig. 27); hindwing upperside without a submarginal series of blue spots (except Orleans Oberthur) .......... 17 Foretibial epiphysis longer, often reaching the end of the tibia (Text-fig. 28) ; hindwing upperside usually with a submarginal series of blue spots . . 24 17 (16) Hindwing underside lacking red ocelli . . . . . . . 18 Hindwing underside usually with red ocelli ...... 20 18 (17) Outer surface of palpi dark, occasionally with a few light yellow scales; face lacking white hairs; bifid uncus with paired ventral processes (Text-fig. 6, PL 4, figs 29, 30) ...... glacialis Butler (p. 84) Outer surface of palpi with white scales; face with some white hairs; bifid uncus without ventral processes . . . . . . . . 19 19 (18) Forewing upperside usually with two black spots in the discal cell; clasper of male weakly produced posteriorly, never ending in a long thin point (PL 4, figs 25, 26) ..... mnemosyne (Linnaeus) (p. 83) GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 79 Forewing upperside without two black spots in the discal cell ; clasper of male strongly produced posteriorly, ending in a long thin point (PI. 4, figs 27, 28) stubbendorfli Menetries (p. 84) 20 (16) Face usually with golden yellow pubescence . . . . . . . 21 - Pubescence of face black, pale yellow or white . . . . . . 22 21 (20) Basal black scaling of hindwing upperside sharply differentiated; margins of hindwing underside black; wings of male often yellow (PI. 4, figs 31, 32, PI. 5, figs 33, 34) ..... eversmanni Menetries (p. 84) Basal dark scaling of hindwing upperside not sharply divided from the white ground colour; margins of hindwing underside partly white; wings of male never yellow (PL 5, figs 39, 40) .... clodius Menetries (p. 85) 22 (20) Hindwing upperside and underside with a submarginal series of internervular blue-centred spots; margins of forewing upperside usually distinctly chequered, black about the veins and white in the internervular areas (PI. 6, figs 41, 42) ........ Orleans Oberthiir (p. 85) Hindwing upperside lacking blue-centred internervular spots ; forewing margins never divided into distinct black and white areas ..... 23 23 (22) Forewing apex largely hyaline, the submarginal internervular markings usually absent, if present pale and indistinct; veins of hindwing underside pale (PI. 5, figs 35, 36) .... nordmanni (Nordmann) (p. 85) Forewing above with submarginal internervular markings forming a distinct band in the wing apex; veins of hindwing underside dark (PI. 5, figs 37, 38) ariadne Lederer (p. 85) 24 (16) Vein R z stalked with vein Ry_ 5 , not arising from discal cell (Text-fig 24) . 25 Vein R z arising from discal cell (Text-figs 21, 22) ..... 28 25 (24) Hindwing upperside usually with large red postdiscal spots .... 26 Red postdiscal spots of hindwing upperside small or absent . . . . 27 26 (25) Hindwing blue-black internervular submarginal spots absent from cell R & ; sphragis straight (PL 9, figs 67, 68, PL 15, fig. 105) inopinatus Kotzsch (p. 89) Hindwing blue-black internervular submarginal spot present in cell R 5 ; sphragis coiled (PL 9, figs 65, 66, PL 15, fig. 104) . charltonius Gray (p. 88) 27 (25) Hindwing upperside without red markings but with an orange postdiscal band, wide in female, narrow in male (PL 9, figs 71, 72) . autocrator Avinoff (p. 89) Hindwing upperside with red markings and lacking an orange postdiscal band (PL 9, figs 69, 70) . . . . . . loxias Piingeler (p. 89) 28 (24) Vein R 2 anastomosing with vein R^ (Text-fig. 2 1) ..... 29 Vein R 2 not anastomosing with vein R t (Text-fig. 22) .... 32 29 (28) Hindwing upperside usually with large blue-centred submarginal spots; sphragis large, bilobate (PL 8, figs 63, 64, PL 15, fig. 103) imperator Oberthiir (p. 88) Hindwing upperside seldom with large blue-centred submarginal spots ; sphragis never bilobate ........... 30 30 (29) Uncus short, strongly bifid; sphragis normally laterally flattened, forming a complete ring about the abdomen (PL 7, figs 51, 52, 53, 54) acco Gray (p. 86) Uncus simple or weakly bifid; sphragis never laterally flattened or forming a complete ring about the abdomen ...... 31 31 (30) Uncus short, simple (Text-fig. 8); sphragis rudimentary; hindwing underside with few postdiscal spots (PL 10, figs 73, 74) . . simo Gray (p. 89) Uncus elongate, weakly bifid (Text-fig. 3); sphragis well formed, distinct; hindwing underside with a complete row of postdiscal spots (PL 10, figs 75, 76) ........ tenedius Eversmann (p. 89) 32 (28) Clasper broad; internal process half to two-thirds the length of the clasper (Text-figs 4, 5) ; sphragis simple, usually laterally flattened (PL 15, fig. 100) . 33 So P. R. ACKERY Clasper narrow, distally pointed; internal process one-third the length of the clasper (Text-fig. 7); sphragis bilobate (PI. 15, figs 101, 102). 35 33 (3 2 ) Veins of hindwing underside bordered with white scales which cover the veins (PI. 6, figs 45, 46) ..... szechenyii Frivaldsky (p. 86) Wing veins clearly visible, not covered by white scales .... 34 34 (33) Male with a distinct row of bristles anterior to the uncus; clasper produced dorsally to a distinct angle (Text-fig. 4) ; submarginal blue spots of hindwing upperside usually centred with white (PI. 6, figs 43, 44) hardwickii Gray (p. 86) Male without a distinct row of bristles anterior to the uncus; clasper large, rounded; submarginal spots of hindwing upperside, when present, seldom centred with white (PL 6, figs 47, 48) . . cephalus Grum-Grshimailo (p. 86) 35 (32) Sclerotized area of male eighth abdominal tergite produced posteriorly to give two finger-like projections; sphragis produced backwards, forming two lateral points (PI. 15, fig. 101); basal black scaling of hindwing upperside usually very extensive, often surrounding the red ocelli of hindwing above (PI. 8, figs 61, 62) .... acdestis Grum-Grshimailo (p. 87) - Sclerotized area of male eighth abdominal tergite not strongly produced, never with finger-like projections ; sphragis produced backwards to form two ventral lobes (PI. 15, fig. 102); basal black scaling of hindwing upperside usually rather less extensive . . . . . . . . . .36 36 (35) Submarginal spots of hindwing upperside usually distinct and centred with blue (PI. 8, figs 57, 58, 59, 60) ... delphius (Eversmann) (p. 87) Submarginal spots of hindwing upperside, when present, paler and not centred with blue (PI. 7, figs 55, 56) patricius Niepelt (p. 87) THE APOLLO-GROVP Parnassius apollonius (Eversmann) (PI. i, figs 5, 6) Doritis apollonius Eversmann, 1847 : 71, pi. 3, figs 1,2. Parnassius apollonius (Eversmann); Bryk, 1935 : 176. Parnassius apollonius (Eversmann) ; Eisner, 1966 : 89. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Uzbekistan, Tadzhikistan, Kirghizia. China: western Sinkiang. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Salsola (Elwes, 1886). Scabiosa (Stichel, 19076). Radiola semenovi (A. Tsvetajev, pers. com.) Parnassius honrathi Staudinger (PI. i, figs 7, 8) Parnassius honrathi Staudinger, 1882 : 161, pi. i, figs 4, 5a, pi. 2, fig. 5. Parnassius honrathi Staudinger & Bang-Haas; Bryk, 1935 : 185. Parnassius honrathi Staudinger & Bang-Haas; Eisner, 1966 : 122. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 8l Parnassius bremeri Bremer (PI. 2, figs 9, 10) Parnassius bremeri Bremer, 1864 : 6 (Felder in litt.). Parnassius bremeri Bremer; Felder & Felder, 1865 : 133. Parnassius bremeri Bremer; Bryk, 1935 : 190. Parnassius bremeri Bremer; Eisner, 1966 : 94. DISTRIBUTION. China: Heilunkiang, Shansi, Hopei. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Chita, Khabarovsk, Sakhalin, Kamchatka). Korea. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Various species of Sedum (Stichel, 19076). 5. aizon, S. ischida, S. ussuriensis, S. quadriflorum (Kurentsov, 1970). Parnassius phoebus (Fabricius) (PI. 2, figs ii, 12, Text-fig. 31) Papilio phoebus Fabricius, 1793 : 181. Parnassius phoebus (Fabricius) ; Bryk, 1935 : 206. Parnassius phoebus (Fabricius); Eisner, 1966 : 157. DISTRIBUTION. Europe: Italy, Austria and Switzerland. [Maritime Alps and eastward to Styria and Grossglockner, rare in north, occasional in Allgauer Alps (Higgins & Riley, 1970).] U.S.A.: Alaska, Washington, Idaho, Montana, Dakota, Wyoming, California, Nevada, Utah, Colorado, New Mexico. Canada: British Columbia, Alberta. China: Sinkiang. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Irkutsk, Amur), Kazakhstan. Mongolia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Saxifraga aizioides, Sempervivum montanum (Higgins & Riley, 1970). Sedum stenopetalum, Sempervivum and Saxifraga (Wilson, 1961). Sedum telephium, S. fabria, S. album, S. roseum and Sempervivum tectorum (Bryk, I 935)- Saxifraga calycina, S. nivalis (Kurentsov, 1970). Carexfilifolia, Gayophytum diffusum, Phlox douglasii, Sedum debile, S. obtusatum, S. wrightii (Tietz, 1972). Sedum lanceolatum (=stenopetalum] (Scott, 1973). Parnassius actius (Eversmann) (PI. 2, figS 13, 14) Doritis actius Eversmann, 1843 : 540, pi. 9, figs 2a, b. Parnassius actius (Eversmann) ; Bryk, 1935 : 2 49- Parnassius actius (Eversmann); Eisner, 1966 : 82. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Kirghizia, Kazakhstan. China: Sinkiang, Kansu. Pakistan. Kashmir. Parnassius jacquemontii Boisduval (PI. 2, figs 15, 16) Parnassius jacquemontii Boisduval, 1836 : 400. Parnassius jacquemontii Boisduval; Bryk, 1935 : 257. 82 P. R. ACKERY Parnassius jacquemontii Boisduvai; Eisner, 1966 : 128. Parnassius jacquemontii Boisduvai; Ackery, 1973 : 6. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Uzbekistan. China: Sinkiang, Kansu, Szechwan. N. India. Pakistan. Tibet. Variable species. Red basal spot sometimes absent. Superficially many forms resemble epaphus Oberthur, but the sphragis of the female always bears a keel. Subsp. mercurius Grum-Grshimailo [Tibet, Amdo], subsp. jupiterius Bang-Haas [Kansu, Pullow mont, Minschan], subsp. tatungi Bryk & Eisner [Kansu, Richthofen Mts, Nanschan Mts]. Wing margins distinctly chequered. Subsp. thibetanus Leech [Szechwan, How-Kow, Ta-tsien-lou]. Dusted with black scales. Parnassius epaphus Oberthiir (PI. 3, figs 19, 20) Parnassius epaphus Oberthur, 1879 : 23. Parnassius epaphus Oberthur; Bryk, 1935 : 270. Parnassius epaphus Oberthur; Eisner, 1966 : 106. Parnassius epaphus Oberthur; Ackery, 1973 : 5. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. Pakistan. Kashmir. N. India. Nepal. Sikkim. Tibet. China: Sinkiang, Szechwan, Kansu, Tsinghai. Variable species. Red basal spot sometimes present causing many specimens to resemble jacquemontii Boisduvai, but sphragis always without a keel. Parnassius tianschanicus Oberthur (PI. 3, figS 21, 22) Parnassius corybas var. tianschanicus Oberthur, 1879 : 108. Parnassius tianschanicus Oberthur; Bryk, 1935 : 288. Parnassius tianschanicus Oberthur; Eisner, 1966 : 184. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Uzbekistan, Tadzhikistan, Kirghizia. Afghanistan. Pakistan. Kashmir. China: Sinkiang. Parnassius nomion Fischer de Waldheim (PI. 3, figs 17, 18) Parnassius nomion Fischer de Waldheim, 1823 : 242, pi. 6, figs 3, 4. Papilio apollo var. nomion; Geyer, [1838] : pi. 207, fig. 1029. Parnassius nomion Hiibner; Bryk, 1935 : 300. Parnassius nomion Hiibner; Eisner, 1966 : 149. DISTRIBUTION. Mongolia. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Irkutsk, Buryat, Amur, Khabarovsk, Altay). China: Kansu, Tsinghai, Shensi, Heilungkiang, Liaoning. Korea. U.S.A.: Alaska? GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 83 LARVAL FOOD PLANTS: Yellow-flowered Sedum (Elwes, 1886). S. album (Bryk, 1935). Red basal spot sometimes absent causing specimens to resemble apollo Linnaeus. Subsp. epaphoides Bryk & Eisner [Kansu, Richthofen Mts.]. Much smaller than the typical form. Parnassius apollo (Linnaeus) (PI. 3, figs 23, 24, PI. 15, fig. 98) Papilio apollo Linnaeus, 1758 : 465. Parnassius apollo (Linnaeus); Latreille, 1804 : 199. Parnassius apollo (Linnaeus); Bryk, 1935 : 325. Parnassius apollo (Linnaeus); Eisner, 1966 : 89. DISTRIBUTION. Sweden. Finland. Poland. Germany. France. Spain. Switzerland. Austria. Czechoslovakia. Hungary. Rumania. Italy. Bulgaria. Greece. Albania. Turkey. Syria. U.S.S.R.: Latvia, Lithuania, Ukraine, Armenia, Caucasus, Russia (Orel, Ural Mountains, Omsk, Altay, Tuva). China: Sinkiang. Mongolia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS: Stonecrop; Sedum, especially S. album, S. telephium, S. purpurascens, and Sempervivum (Higgins & Riley, 1970). Sedum acre (Rebel & Rogenhofer, 1893). 5. annuum, S. villosum and S. roseum (Eisner, 1958). S. maximum (Holik, 1937). Subsp. geminus Stichel (Switzerland: Grindelwald) . Faintly yellowish, red spots smaller. Subsp. bartholomaeus Stichel [Germany: Konigseej. Small, male heavily marked above. Subsp. rhodopensis Markovic [Bulgaria: Rila Planina, Rhodopi Planinaj. Very large. Subsp. nevadensis Oberthiir [Spain: Sierra Nevada]. Male above with yellow ocelli. Subsp. sicilae Oberthiir [Sicily], Very small (Higgins & Riley, 1970). THE MNEMOSYNE-GROVP Parnassius mnemosyne (Linnaeus) (PI. 4, figs 25, 26, PI. 15, fig. 99, Text-fig. 32) Papilio mnemosyne Linnaeus, 1758 : 465. Parnassius mnemosyne (Linnaeus) ; Bryk, 1935 : 19. Parnassius mnemosyne (Linnaeus); Eisner, 1966 : 142. DISTRIBUTION. Finland. Sweden. Denmark (Baltic Islands). Germany. France. Spain. Switzerland. Italy. Austria. Poland. Czechoslovakia. Hungary. Yugoslavia. Rumania. Bulgaria. Albania. Greece. Turkey. Syria. Lebanon. Iraq. Iran. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Estonia, Latvia, Lithuania, Ukraine, Uzbekistan, Tadzhikistan, Kirghizia, Russia (Mordov, Ural Mountains). 84 P. R- ACKERY LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Corydalis (Higgins & Riley, 1970). C. cava and C. helleri (Bryk, 1935). C. solida (Rebel & Rogenhofer, 1893). C. parnanica (Kolar, 1937). C. intermedia (Eisner, 1958). Parnassius stubbendorfii Menetries (PL 4, figs 27, 28) Parnassius stubbendorfii M6netries, 1849 : 273, pi. 6, fig. 2. Parnassius stubbendorfi Menetries; Bryk, 1935 : 107. Parnassius stubbendorfi Menetries; Eisner, 1966 : 179. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Altay, Tuva, Buryat, Chita, Amur, Khabarovsk, Primorye, Sakhalin, Kurile Islands). Mongolia. Tibet. Korea. China: Heilungkiang, Kansu, Szechwan, Tsinghai. Japan: Hokkaido. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Corydalis ambigua, C. gigantaea (Kurentsov, 1970). Aristolochia debilis (Lee, 1958). Parnassius glacialis Butler (PL 4, figs 29, 30, Text-fig. 6) Parnassius glacialis Butler, 1866 : 50. Parnassius stubbendorfi glacialis Butler; Bryk, 1935 : 128. Parnassius glacialis Butler; Eisner, 1966 : 117. Parnassius glacialis Butler; Ackery, 1973 : 7. DISTRIBUTION. Japan: Hokkaido, Honshu, Shikoku. Korea. China: Hupeh, Shangtung, Kiangsu, Anhwei, Chekiang. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Corydalis incisa, C. ambigua, C. decumbens and C. remota (Suguru Igarashi, in litt). Aristolochia debilis (Lee, 1958). Parnassius eversmanni Me'netries (PL 4, figs 31, 32, PL 5, figs 33, 34) Parnassius eversmanni Menetries, 1855 : 73, pi. i, fig. 2. Parnassius eversmanni Menetries; Hemming, 1934 : 199. Parnassius eversmanni Menetries; Bryk, 1935 : I 33- Parnassius eversmanni Menetries; Eisner, 1966 : 108. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Irkutsk, Buryat, Primorye, Khabarovsk, Tuva, Chita, Yakut, Magadan, Kamchatka, Yevrey). Mongolia. Japan: Hokkaido. U.S.A.: Alaska. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Corydalis gigantea (Fumariaceae) (Wilson, 1961). Dicentra peregrina (Suguru Igarashi, in litt.). Subsp. felderi Bremer [U.S.S.R.: Russia (Amur, Khabarovsk, Yevrey)]. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 85 Yellow pigment absent in male. Postdiscal and costal spots often black. Superficially similar to glacialis Butler. Parnassius nordmanni (Nordmann) (PI. 5, figs 35, 36) Doritis nordmanni Nordmann, 1851 : 423, pi. 13, figs 1-3. Parnassius nordmanni (Nordmann) ; Hemming, 1934 : J 98. Parnassius nordmanni Menetries; Bryk, 1935 : I 4^- Parnassius nordmanni Menetries; Eisner, 1966 : 149. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Caucasus. Parnassius ariadne Lederer (PI. 5, figs 37, 38) Doritis clarius Eversmann, 1843 : 539, pi. 9, figs lA, B, C (nee clarius Hiibner, [1806] : 61, nota 6). Parnassius ariadne Lederer, 1853 : 354. Parnassius ariadne Lederer; Hemming, 1934 : J 9^' Parnassius clarius (Eversmann); Bryk, 1935 : 151. Parnassius clarius (Eversmann) ; Eisner, 1966 : 98. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Altay), Tadzhikistan. Western Mongolia. Parnassius clodius Menetries (PI. 5, figs 39, 40) Parnassius clodius Menetri6s, 1855 : 7. Parnassius clodius Menetries ; Bryk, 1935 : J 56. Parnassius clodius Menetries; Eisner, 1966 : 98. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.A.: Alaska, Washington, Idaho, Montana, Wyoming, Oregon, Nevada. Canada: British Columbia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Viola, Sedum (Stonecrop), Vaccinium?, Rubus? (Wilson, 1961). Saxifraga sp., Vitis calif ornica (Tietz, 1972). Parnassius Orleans Oberthiir (PI. 6, figs 41, 42, Text-fig. 27) Parnassius Orleans Oberthiir, 1890 : i. Parnassius Orleans Oberthiir, 1891 : 8, 18, pi. i, fig. 2. Parnassius Orleans Oberthiir; Bryk, 1935 : 163. Parnassius Orleans Oberthiir; Eisner, 1966 : 154. DISTRIBUTION. Tibet. Mongolia. China: Sinkiang, Tsinghai, Kansu, Shensi, Szechwan, Yunnan. 86 P. R. ACKERY THE HARDWICKII-GROVP Parnassius hardwickii Gray (PI. 6, figs 43, 44, Text-fig. 4) Parnassius hardwickii Gray, 1831 : 32. Lingamius hardwickei (Gray); Bryk, 1935 : 54 1 - Lingamius hardwickei (Gray); Eisner, 1966 : 120. DISTRIBUTION. Kashmir. N. India. Nepal. Sikkim. Bhutan. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Various species of Saxifrage (Moore, 1902). Superficially similar to Orleans Oberthiir but normally distinguishable by the white-centred, blue, submarginal series of spots on the hindwing upperside. THE SZECHENYII-GROUP Parnassius szechenyii Frivaldszky (PI. 6, figs 45, 46, PI. 15, fig. 100, Text-fig. 5) Parnassius szechenyii Frivaldszky, 1886 : 39, pi. 4, figs i, la. Koramius szechenyii (Frivaldszky); Bryk, 1935 : 550. Koramius szechenyi (Frivaldszky); Eisner, 1966 : 181. DISTRIBUTION. Tibet. China: Tsinghai, Kansu, Szechwan, Yunnan. Parnassius cephalus Grum-Grshimailo (PI. 6, figs 47, 48, PI. 7, figs 49, 50, Text-fig. 22, 30) Parnassius cephalus Grum-Grshimailo, 1891 : 446. Koramius cephalus (Grum-Grshimailo) ; Bryk, 1935 : 558. Koramius cephalus (Grum-Grshimailo); Eisner, 1966 : 97. DISTRIBUTION. Tibet. China: Kansu, Szechwan, Tsinghai. Kashmir. Subsp. maharaja Avinoff [Kashmir: Ladakh Range]. Markings generally reduced. Submarginal spots above faint, not centred with blue. Postdiscal and costal spots absent from hindwing upperside. This subspecies (PI. 7, figs 49, 50), treated by both Bryk (1935) and Munroe (1960) as a species, differs from typical cephalus in having veins R^ and R z consistently anastomosing, causing it to key out as P. acco Gray. THE ACCO-GROUP Parnassius acco Gray (PL 7, figs 51, 52, 53, 54) Parnassius acco Gray, 1853 : 76, pi. 12, figs 5, 6. Tadumia acco (Gray); Bryk, 1935 : 631. Tadumia acco (Gray); Eisner, 1966 : 82. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 87 DISTRIBUTION. Kashmir. Tibet. Sikkim. Subsp. liliput Bryk [Tibet: Everest District], subsp. hunningtoni Avinoff [Tibet: Dochar, Tuna, Tsangpo Valley, Dzara, Kyetrak, Chumbi Valley. Sikkim: Gangtok], Smaller than the typical form, red markings absent. THE DELPHIUS-GROUP Parnassius patricius Niepelt (PI- 7, figs 55, 56) Parnassius patricius Niepelt, 1911 : 274. Koramius patricius (Niepelt); Bryk, 1935 : 568. Koramius patricius (Niepelt); Eisner, 1966 : 155. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia. Parnassius acdestis Grum-Grshimailo (PI. 8, figs 61, 62, PI. 15, fig. 101, Text-fig. 7) Parnassius delphius var. acdestis Grum-Grshimailo, 1891 : 446. Koramius acdestis (Grum-Grshimailo) ; Bryk, 1935 : 572. Koramius acdestis (Grum-Grshimailo) ; Eisner, 1966 : 82. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R. : Kirghizia. Kashmir. Tibet. Sikkim. Bhutan. China: Sinkiang, Szechwan. The arrangement of the forewing radial veins is more variable in this species than in any other. Although veins R and R z are usually separate, in many specimens they do appear to touch and in some cases quite definitely anastomose. Subsp. lucifer Bryk [Sikkim: Gyamtshona]. Postdiscal and costal spots black in hindwing above. Subsp. lux Eisner [Tibet: Jung-jung Khola]. Basal black scaling in hindwing above far less extensive than in the typical form. Postdiscal and costal spots large. Parnassius delphius (Eversmann) (PI. 8, figs 57, 58, 59, 60, PI. 15, fig. 102) Doritis delphius Eversmann, 1843 : 541, pi. 7, figs ra, b. Parnassius delphius (Eversmann); Ehves, 1886 : 39. Koramius delphius (Eversmann); Bryk, 1935 : 583. Koramius delphius (Eversmann) ; Eisner, 1966 : 102. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Kirghizia, Uzbekistan. Pakistan. Kashmir. N. India. Tibet. China: Sinkiang, Tsinghai. Highly variable species. Hindwing discal spots often without red scales. 88 P. R. ACKERY Subsp. pulchra Eisner [Kirghizia: Kungey Alatau Mountains]. Wings exception- ally dark, semi-transparent. Although treated by Bryk (1935) and Munroe (1960) as a distinct species, Parnassius stoliczkanus is here regarded, in accordance with Eisner (1966), as a subspecies of Parnassius delphius (Eversmann). The following subspecies are those that Bryk and Munroe would have included in Parnassius stoliczkanus Felder & Felder. Subsp. atkinsoni Moore [Kashmir: Pir Pinjal, Sind Valley, Burzil Pass. India: Himachal Pradesh, Kulu], subsp. beate Eisner [Kashmir: Karakoram, Potu-la Pass, Chalsi, Leh], subsp. chitralica Verity [Pakistan: Chitral], subsp. florenciae Tytler [Tibet: Phupes Hundes, Tibu, Churmurti], subsp. gracilis Bryk & Eisner [India: Himachal Pradesh, Kangra, Rohtang Pass], subsp. imitator Bryk & Eisner [U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Pamirs, Beik Pass], subsp. kumaonensis Riley [India. Uttar Pradesh, Kumaon, Shillung], subsp. nicevillei Avinoff [Kashmir: Pir Pinjal, Burzil Pass, Sari Sungur Pass, Sapta La], subsp. parangensis Eisner [India: Himachal Pradesh, Parang Pass, Bara Lacha Pass. Kashmir: Tagalang Pass, Lingti, Ladahk], subsp. rileyi Tytler [Kashmir: Rupal Valley, Astor], subsp. spitiensis Bang-Haas [Tibet: Spiti, Tum-Tum-Thang, Churmurti], subsp. stoliczkanus Felder & Felder [Kashmir: Ladak, Rupshu, Sapta La], subsp. tennis Bryk & Eisner [Kashmir: Gya-Ladahk, Tagalang Pass], subsp. tytlerianus Bryk & Eisner [Kashmir: Chitral, Bangol Pass], subsp. zanskarica Bang-Haas [Kashmir: Nira, Zanskar Mts.], subsp. zogilaica Tytler [Kashmir: Zogila]. Generally smaller than the typical delphius. Red costal spot of hindwing upperside usually absent. THE IMPERA TOR-GRoup Parnassius imperator Oberthiir (PI. 8, figs 63, 64, PL 15, fig. 103, Text-fig. 21) Parnassius imperator Oberthiir, 1883 : 77. Tadumia imperator (Oberthiir); Bryk, 1935 : 675. Eukoramius imperator (Oberthiir); Eisner, 1966 : 123. DISTRIBUTION. Tibet. China: Tsinghai, Kansu, Szechwan, Yunnan. LARVAL FOOD PLANT. Corydalis (Verity, 1907). THE CHARLTONIUS-GROVP Parnassius charltonius Gray (PI. 9, figs 65, 66, PI. 15, fig. 104, Text-fig. 24) Parnassius charltonius Gray, 1853 : 77, pi. 12, fig. 7. Koramius charltonius (Gray) ; Bryk, 1935 : 694. Koramius charltonius (Gray); Eisner, 1966 : 97. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia, Tadzhikistan. Pakistan. Kashmir. N. India. Tibet. LARVAL FOOD PLANT. Corydalis gortschakovi (A. Tsvetajev, pers. com.) GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 89 Parnassius inopinatus Kotzsch (PI. 9, figs 67, 68, PI. 15, fig. 105) Parnassius inopinatus Kotzsch, 1940 : 17. Kailasius inopinatus (Kotzsch); Eisner, 1966 : 123. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan: Firus-Kuhi Range, Koh-i-Baba Range. Parnassius loxias Piingeler (PI. 9, figs 69, 70) Parnassius loxias Piingeler, 1901 : 178, pi. i, figs 5, 6. Koramius loxias (Piingeler); Bryk, 1935 : 717. Eitkoramius loxias (Piingeler); Eisner, 1966 : 132. DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia. China: Sinkiang. Parnassius autocrator Avinoff (PI. 9, figs 71, 72, Text-fig. 28) Parnassius charltonius autocrator Avinoff, 1913 : 16, pi. 2, fig. 2. Koramius charltonius autocrator (Avinoff); Bryk, 1935 : 7*6. Eukoramius autocrator (Avinoff); Eisner, 1966 : 91. DISTRIBUTION. Afghanistan. U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan. LARVAL FOOD PLANT. Corydalis adiantifolia (Wyatt & Omoto, 1963). THE TENEDIUS-GROVP Parnassius tenedius Eversmann (PI. 10, figs 75, 76, Text-fig. 3) Parnassius tenedius Eversmann, 1851 : 621. Tadumia tenedius (Eversmann) ; Bryk, 1935 : 647. Tadumia tenedius (Eversmann); Eisner, 1966 : 181. DISTRIBUTION. Mongolia. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Yakut, Tuva, Chita). China: Inner Mongolia. LARVAL FOOD PLANT. Corydalis sp. (bracteatal}( A. Tsvetajev, pers. com.). THE 5/MO-GROUP Parnassius simo Gray (PI. 10, figs 73, 74, Text-fig. 8) Parnassius simo Gray, 1853 : 76. Tadumia simo (Gray) ; Bryk, 1935 : 654. Tadumia simo (Gray); Eisner, 1966 : 178, B* go P. R. ACKERY DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia, Tadzhikistan. Kashmir. N. India. Mongolia. Tibet. China: Sinkiang, Kansu. Tribe ZERYNTHIINI Zerynthianae Grote, 1899 : 17. Type-genus: Zerynthia Ochsenheimer. SERICINUS Westwood Sericinus Westwood, 1851 : 173. Type-species: Papilio telamon Donovan, by original designation. Sericinus Westwood; Bryk, 1934 : 77- Sericinus Westwood; Munroe, 1960 : 13. Sericinus montela Gray (PI. 10, figs 77, 78, Text-figs 16, 26) Papilio telamon Donovan, 1798 : pi. 27, fig. i. [Junior homonym of Papilio telamon Linnaeus, 1758 : 486.] Sericinus montela Gray, 1853 : 78, pi. 13, figs 1,2. Sericinus telamon (Donovan) ; Bryk, 1934 : 80. Sericinus telamon montela Gray; Bryk, 1934 : 89. Sericinus montela Gray; Eisner, 1966 : 142. Sericinus telamon (Donovan); Eisner, 1966 : 181. Sericinus montela Gray; Hemming, 1967 : 409. DISTRIBUTION. China: Heilungkiang, Kirin, Liaoning, Hopei, Shangtung, Anhwei, Kiangsu, Hunan, Hupeh, Kiangsi, Kansu. Korea. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Aristolochia (Leech, 1893 : 488). A. contorta (Kurentsov, 1970). PARNAUUS Rafinesque Thais Fabricius, 1807 : 283. Type-species: Papilio hypsipyle Fabricius, by monotypy. [Junior homonym of Thais Roding, 1789.] Parnalius Rafinesque, 1815 : 128. [Replacement name for Thais Fabricius.] Zerynthia Ochsenheimer, 1816 : 29. [Replacement name for Thais Fabricius.] Eugraphis Billberg, 1820 : 75. Type-species: Papilio hypsipyle Fabricius, by monotypy. Parnalius Rafinesque; Sherborn, 1929 : 4765. Zerynthia Ochsenheimer; Sherborn, 1932 : 7041. Allancastria Bryk, 1934 : 19, 61-62. Type-species : Thais cerisy Godart, by original designation. Syn.n. Zerynthia Ochsenheimer; Bryk, 1934 : 3 1 - Parnalius Rafinesque; Neave, 19400 : 614. Zerynthia Ochsenheimer; Neave, 19406 : 689. Allancastria Bryk; Munroe, 1960 : 10. Zerynthia Ochsenheimer; Munroe, 1960 : 13. Zerynthia Ochsenheimer; Hemming, 1967 : 464. Parnalius Rafinesque; Cowan, 1970 : n. [Zerynthia Ochsenheimer cited as synonym.] GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 91 According to Cowan (1970) Rafinesque introduced the name Parnalius for Thais Fabricius, which was invalid as a junior homonym. The name is available and valid, and is a senior objective synonym of Zerynthia Ochsenheimer, 1816. It has been correctly listed by both Sherborn (1929) and Neave (1940). The genus Allancastria Bryk is here treated as a synonym of Parnalius Rafinesque. The differences in venation, as figured by Bryk (1934), do not appear to be consistent although the genitalia are certainly distinct. If Allancastria Bryk is to be recognized as a valid genus it would seem to me that there is equal justification for raising the status of the species groups of Parnassius to genera. In order to maintain con- sistency in approach I am regarding Allancastria Bryk and Parnalius Rafinesque as being subjectively synonymous. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF PARNALIUS RAFINESQUE 1 Cell zA of forewing underside uniformly scaled, without distinct red or black discal spot; uncus long, bifid; clasper narrow (Text-fig, n, PI. 10, figs 79, 80) cerisy (Godart) (p. 91) Cell 2 A of forewing underside with a distinct red or black discal spot; uncus short, bifid; clasper broad (Text-figs 9, 10) ...... 2 2 (i) Forewing upperside usually with distinct red spots in the discal cell and with a vitreous spot near the wing apex ; uncus in dorsal aspect narrowing towards the base; clasper distinctly produced dorso-posteriorly (Text-fig. 10, PI. 1 1, figs 83, 84) ....... rumina (Linnaeus) (p. 92) Forewing upperside usually with black spots in the discal cell, seldom red, and vitreous spot absent from the wing apex; uncus in dorsal aspect narrowing towards the apex; clasper slightly produced dorso-posteriorly (Text-fig. 9, PI. n, figs 81, 82) . . . polyxena (Denis & Schiffermuller) (p. 91) Parnalius cerisy (Godart) comb. n. (PI. 10, figs 79, 80, Text-figs n, 17) Thais cerisy Godart, [1824] : 812. Zerynthia cerisyi (Godart) ; Stichel, 19070 : 82. Allancastria cerisyi (Godart); Bryk, 1934 : 63. Allancastria cerisy (Godart); Cowan, 1970 : 17, 41. DISTRIBUTION. Cyprus. Crete. Greece. Yugoslavia. Bulgaria. Rumania. Albania. Turkey. U.S.S.R.: Armenia. Iran. Iraq. Syria. Israel. Lebanon. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS: Aristolochia clematis and A. hastata (Bryk, 1934). A. maurorum (Suguru Igarashi, in litt.). Parnalius polyxena (Denis & Schiffermuller) comb. n. (PI. n, figs 81, 82, Text-figs 9, 19) Papilio hypermnestra Scopoli, 1763 : 149, pi. [17], fig. 425. [Junior homonym of Papilio hypermnestra Linnaeus, 1763 : 40.] Papilio polyxena Denis & Schiffermuller, 1775 : 162. 92 P. R. ACKERY Papilio hypsipyle Fabricius, 1777 : 265. Zerynthia hypermnestra (Scopoli); Bryk, 1934 : 34. Zerynthia hypermnestra (Scopoli); Eisner, 1966 : 123. Zerynthia polyxena (Denis & Schiffermiiller) ; Hemming, 1967 : 436. Hemming (1967) gives a detailed explanation of the nomenclatorial history of this species and how polyxena was finally established as the valid name. DISTRIBUTION. S. France. Austria. Italy. Sicily. Yugoslavia. Hungary. Rumania. Albania. Greece. Czechoslovakia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Aristolochia pistolochia. A. rotunda and A. clematis (Higgins & Riley, 1970). A. sicula (Bryk, 1934). Parnalius rumina (Linnaeus) comb. n. (PI. n, figs 83, 84, Text-fig. 10) Papilio rumina Linnaeus, 1758 : 480. Thais maturna Butler, 1870 : 232. Zerynthia rumina (Linnaeus) ; Bryk, 1934 : 5- DISTRIBUTION. S. France. Spain. Portugal. Algeria. Morocco. Tunisia. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Various kinds of Aristolochia (Higgins & Riley, 1970). A . pistolochia and A . fontanesi (Bryk, 1934) . LUEHDORFIA Criiger Luehdorfia Criiger, 1878 : 128. Type-species: Luehdorfia eximia Criiger, by monotypy. Luehdorfia Criiger; Bryk, 1934 : 99. Luehdorfia Criiger; Munroe, 1960 : 13. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF LUEHDORFIA CRUGER i Claspers of male covered with thick golden brown pubescence ; ventral spinose setae, placed internally on claspers, elongate (Text-fig. 12); sphragis of female keeled (PI. 1 1, figs 85, 86) puziloi (Erschoff) (p. 92) - Claspers of male covered with thick black pubescence ; ventral setae, placed internally on claspers, shorter (Text-fig. 13); sphragis of female without keel (PI. n, figs 87, 88, 89, 90) japonica Leech (p. 93) Luehdorfia puziloi (Erschoff) (PI. ii, figs 85, 86, Text-fig. 12) Thais puziloi Erschoff, 1872 : 315. Luehdorfia eximia Criiger, 1878 : 128. Luehdorfia puziloi (Erschoff); Bryk, 1934 : IO2> DISTRIBUTION. U.S.S.R.: Russia (Primorye). Korea. Japan: Hokkaido, Honshu. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Asarum (Graeser, 1888). A. sieboldi (Kurentsov, 1970). GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 93 Luehdorfia japonica Leech (PI. n, figs 87, 88, 89, 90, Text-figs 13, 23) Luehdorfia japonica Leech, 1889 : 25, pi. i, figs i, ib, 1C. Luehdorfia japonica japonica Leech; Bryk, 1934 : IO2 - DISTRIBUTION. Japan: Honshu. Taiwan. China: Liaoning, Kirin, Hupeh, Anhwei, Kiangsu, Kiangsi. LARVAL FOOD PLANTS. Asarum nipponicum, A . tamaense, A . blumei, A . caulescens and A. sieboldi (Suguru Igarashi, in litt.). Subsp. chinensis Leech (China: Hupeh, Anhwei, Kiangsu, Kiangsi). Hindwing upperside with red submarginal band. Internervular marginal spots of hindwing yellow. The latter taxon, variously treated by authors, was regarded by Bryk (1934) as a subspecies of puziloi Erschoff. The male genitalia, however, show a close resemblance to those of japonica Leech both in the shape of the claspers and in the length of the setae placed internally thereon. These characters, together with the unkeeled sphragis of the female, seem to indicate that this taxon was correctly placed by Rothschild (1918) as a subspecies of japonica Leech, and it is here so treated. BHUTANITIS Atkinson Armandia Blanchard, 1871 : 809, nota 3. Type-species: Armandia thaidina Blanchard, by monotypy. [Homonym of Armandia Filippi, 1862.] Bhutanitis Atkinson, 1873 : 570. Type-species: Bhutanitis lidderdalii Atkinson, by monotypy. Bhutanitis Atkinson; Bryk, 1934 : IX 3- Bhutanitis Atkinson; Munroe, 1960 : 13. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF BH UTANITIS ATKINSON 1 Hindwing upperside with a series of orange marginal internervular markings . 2 - Hindwing upperside without orange marginal internervular markings, being yellow or grey in these areas ......... 3 2 (i) Vein M 3 of hindwing produced to broad spatulate tail; clasper of male bluntly produced posteriorly and bearing a tuft of thick black pubescence (Text-fig. 14, PI. 12, figs 92, 93) thaidina (Blanchard) (p. 93) Vein M a of hindwing produced to a narrow tail; clasper of male pointed and bearing sparse pubescence only (Text-fig. 15, PI. 13, figs 94, 95) lidderdalii Boisduval (p. 94) 3 (i) Vein C lb of hindwing produced to a round lobe; pale bands of wings broad, resembling Luehdorfia; female bearing a sphragis (PL 12, fig. 91) mansfieldi (Riley) (p. 94) Vein C^b of hindwing produced to a distinct tail; pale bands of wings narrow; female without sphragis (PI. 14, figs 96, 97) . . ludlowi Gabriel (p. 94) Bhutanitis thaidina (Blanchard) (PI. 12, figs 92, 93, Text-figs 14, 25) Armandia thaidina Blanchard, 1871 : 809. Bhutanitis thaidina (Blanchard); Bryk, 1934 : IX ^- 94 P. R- ACKERY DISTRIBUTION. China: Shensi, Szechwan, Yunnan. LARVAL FOOD PLANT. Aristolochia sp. (Bryk, 1934). Bhutanitis Udder dalii Atkinson (PI. 13, figs 94, 95, Text-fig. 15) Bhutanitis lidderdalii Atkinson, 1873 : 570, pi. 50. Bhutanitis lidderdalii Atkinson; Bryk, 1934 : 118. DISTRIBUTION. Bhutan. Sikkira. N. India: Assam, Nagaland, Manipur. N. Burma. China: Szechwan, Yunnan. Bhutanitis ludlowi Gabriel (PI. 14, figs 96, 97) Bhutanitis ludlowi Gabriel, 1942 : 189. DISTRIBUTION. Bhutan: Trashiyangsi Valley. As far as I am aware, the type-series of ludlowi Gabriel is unique, no other representatives of this species being known to me. Bhutanitis mansfieldi (Riley) (PI. 12, fig. 9 I) Armandia mansfieldi Riley, 1939^ : 207, pi. 4. Bhutanitis mansfieldi (Riley); Riley, 19396 : 267. DISTRIBUTION. China: Yunnan. This species, known to me from the female holotype only, bears a curious resemblance to Luehdorfia Criiger in both pattern and wing shape; furthermore it is the only Bhutanitis species in which the female bears a sphragis. When more material becomes available, examination of the male genitalia may show whether it has been correctly placed here. REFERENCES ACKERY, P. R. 1973. A list of the type-specimens of Parnassius (Lepidoptera : Papilionidae) in the British Museum (Natural History). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 29 : 1-35, i pi. ATKINSON, W. S. 1873. Description of a new genus and species of Papilionidae from the south-eastern Himalayas. Proc. zool. Soc. Lond. 1873 : 570-572, i pi. AVINOFF, A. 1913. Quelques formes nouvelles du genre Parnassius Latr. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 40 (5) : 1-21, i pi. BILLBERG, G. J. 1820. Enumeratio insectorum in museo Gust. Joh. Billberg. ii + 138 pp. Stockholm. BLANCHARD, E. 1871. Remarques sur la faune de la principaute thibetaine du Moupin. C. r. hebd. Se'anc. Acad. Set., Paris 72 : 807-813. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 95 BOISDUVAL, J. B. A. D. 1836. Spdcies gdndral des Lepidopteres 1 : vii + 690 pp., 24 pis. Paris. BREMER, O. 1864. Lepidopteren Ost-Sibiriens insbesondere des Amur-Landes. Mem. Acad. imp. Sci. St. Peterbs. 1-103, 8 pis. BRYK, F. 1922. Zur Prasizierung Puppenhabitus einiger Parnassiiden. Ent. Tidskr. 42 : 224-226. 1934- Lepidoptera, Baroniidae, Teinopalpidae, Parnassiidae. Pars I. Tierreich 64 : xxiii + 131 pp., 87 figs. 1935- Lepidoptera, Parnassiidae. pars II. (Subfam. Parnassiinae). Tierreich 65 : li + 790 pp., 698 figs. BUTLER, A. G. 1866. A list of the diurnal lepidoptera recently collected by Mr Whitely in Hakodadi (North Japan). /. Linn. Soc. 9 : 50-51. 1870. Catalogue of diurnal lepidoptera described by Fabricius in the collection of the British Museum. 303 pp., 2 pis. London. CLENCH, H. K. 1955. Revised classification of the butterfly family Lycaenidae and its allies. Ann. Carneg. Mus. 33 : 261274. COWAN, C. F. 1970. Annotationes Rhopalocerologicae 1970. 70 pp. Berkhamsted. CRAMER, P. 1775. De Uitlandsche Kapellen voorkomende in de drie Waereld-Deelen Asia, Africa en America. 1 : 1-132, 84 pis. Amsterdam & Utrecht. CRUGER, C. 1878. Ueber Schmetterlinge von Wladiwostok. Verh. Ver. naturw. Unterh. Hamb. 3 : 128-133. DALMAN, J. W. 1816. Forsok till systematik Uppstallning af Sveriges Fjarillar. K. svenska VetenskAkad. Handl. 37 : 48-101. DENIS, J. N. C. M. & SCHIFFERMULLER, I. 1775. Ankiindung eines systematischen Werkes von den Schmetterlingen der Wienergegend. : 323 pp. Vienna. DONOVAN, E. 1798. An epitome of the natural history of the insects of China: 50 pis. London. EHRLICH, P. R. 1958. The comparative morphology, phylogeny and higher classification of the butterflies (Lepidoptera: Papilionoidea) . Kans. Univ. Sci. Bull. 39 : 305-370. EISNER, C. 1958. Parnassiana Nova XVII. Varia. Zool. Meded., Leiden 36 : 1-3. 1966. Parnassiidae-Typen in der Sammlung J. C. Eisner. Zool. Verh., Leiden 81 : 1-190, 84 pis. 1968. Parnassiana Nova XLIII. Nachtragliche Betrachtungen zu der Revision der Subfamilie Parnassiinae (Fortsetzung 16). Zool. Meded., Leiden 43 : 9-17, 2 pis. ELWES, H. J. 1886. On butterflies of the genus Parnassius. Proc. zool. Soc. Land. 1886 : 6-53, 4 pis. ERSCHOFF, N. 1872. Diagnoses de quelques especes nouvelles de Lepidopteres appartenant a la faune de la Russie Asiatique. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 8 : 315-318. EVANS, W. H. 1927. Identification of Indian butterflies, xviii + 302 pp., 32 pis. Madras. EVERSMANN, E. 1843. Quaedam lepidoptorum species novae, in montibus Uralensibus et Altaicus habitantes, nunc descritae et depicta. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou 16 : 535-555, 4 pis. 1847. Lepidoptera quaedam nova Rossiae et Sibiriae indigena descripsit et delineavit. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou 20 (2) : 66-83, 6 P ls - 1851. Description de quelques nouvelles especes de lepidopteres de la Russie. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou 24 (i) : 610-644. FABRICIUS, J. C. 1777. Genera Insectorum: xii + 310 pp. Chilonii. 1793. Entomologia Systematica 3 (i) : vi + 488 pp. Hafniae. 1807. Die neueste Gattungs-Eintheilung der Schmetterlinge aus den Linneischen Gattung Papilio und Sphinx. Magazin Insektenk. (Illiger] 6 : 277-295. FELDER, C. & FELDER, R. 1865. Reise der Osterreichischen Fregatte Novara; Lepidoptera, Rhopalocera (published 1865-1867), vi + 548 pp., 140 pis. Vienna. FISHER, C. 1950. Parnassius Latreille mnemosyne Linne. Bull. Soc. ent. Mulhouse 1950 54-58, 63-66, 69-73, 2 pis. FISCHER DE WALDHEIM, G. 1823. Entomographie de la Russie; Lepidoptera: 242-264, 6 pis. Moscow. 96 P. R. ACKERY FORD, E. B. 1944. Studies on the chemistry of pigments in the lepidoptera, with reference to their bearing on systematics. 4: The classification of the Papilionidae. Trans. R. ent. Soc. Land. 94 : 201-223. FRIVALDSZKY, J. 1886. Lepidoptera Nova et Varietates in Expeditione ad Oras Asie Orientalis Comitis Belae Szechenyi, a Domonins Gustava Kreitner et Ludovico Loczy Collecta et a Joanne Frivaldszky Descripta. Termezetr. Fiiz. 10 : 39-40, i pi. GABRIEL, A. G. 1942. A new species of Bhutanitis (Lep. Papilionidae). Entomologist 75 : 189. GEYER, C. [1838] In Hiibner J., Sammlung Europdischer Schmetterlinge (Papiliones). (pub- lished [September 1837-1838]) pis 204-207. Augsburg. GODART, J. P. [1824]. In Latreille & Godart, Encyclopedic Methodique 9 (Supplement) : 809-828. Paris. GRAESER, L. 1888. Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Lepidopteren-Fauna des Amurlandes. Berl. ent. Z. 32 : 33-152. GRAY, G. R. 1831. Descriptions of eight new species of Indian butterflies, (Papilio, Lin.) from the collection of General Hardwicke. Zoological Miscellany : 86 pp., 4 pis. London. 1853. Catalogue of the lepidopterous insects in the British Museum. 1 : 84 pp., i fig., 12 pis. London. GROTE, A. R. 1899. Specializations of the lepidopterous wing; Parnassi- Papilionidae. I. Proc. Am. phil. Soc. 38 : 7-21. GRUM-GRSHIMAILO, G. J. 1891 . Lepidoptera nova in Asie Centrali novissime lecta et descripta a Gr. Grum-Grshimailo. Trudy russk. ent. Obshch. 25 : 445-465. HEMMING, F. 1934. Revisional notes on certain species of Rhopalocera (Lepidoptera). Sty lops 3 : 193-200. 1960. Annotationes Lepidopterologicae 2 : 41-47. London. 1967. The generic names of the butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.), Suppl. 9 : 509 pp. HERBST, J. F. W. 1798. In Jablonsky & Herbst, Natur system oiler bekannten in und ausldndischen Insekten Schmetterlinge 9 : iv + 206 pp., 30 pis. Berlin. HERING, M. 1932. Morphologische Untersuchungen in der Gattung Parnassius (Lepidopt.) als Beitrag zu einer Kritik am Begriff der Unterart. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berl. 18 : 273-317, 150 figs. HIGGINS, L. G. & RILEY, N. D. 1970. A field guide to the butterflies of Europe 380 pp., 60 pis. London. HOLIK, O. 1937. Ein Fadenwurm als Schmarotzer bei Parn. apollo L. Parnassiana 5 : 17-18. HUBNER, J. [1806]. Sammlung Europdischer Schmetterlinge, Der Ziefer (Papiliones). (published [1805-1806]). iv + iv + 74 PP-, pis. 115124. Augsburg. [1819]. Verzeichniss bekannter Schmettlinge. (6) : 81-96. Augsburg. [1822]. Systematische-alphabetische Verzeichniss. vi + 81 pp. Augsburg. KOLAR, H. 1937. Parnassius mnemosyne L. der Mont Olympe. Lambillionea 37 : 98-99, i pi. KOTZSCH, H. 1940. Parnassius inopinatus, eine iiberreschende neue Art. Ent. Z., Frank/. a. M, 54 : 17-21. KURENTSOV, A. I. 1970. The butterflies of the far east U.S.S.R. (identification key) [In Russian]. 164 pp., 14 pis. Leningrad. LATREILLE, P. A. 1804. Tableau methodique des Insectes. Nouveau Dictionaire d'Histoire naturelle 24 : 129-200. Paris. LEDERER, J. 1853. Lepidopterologisches aus Sibirien. Verh.zool.-bot. Ver. Wien. 3 : 351-386, 7 pis. LEE, C. L. 1958. Butterflies [In Chinese]. Dept. Ent., Academia Sinica (Peking), Publ. no. 4. 198 pp., 4 pis., 198 figs. LEECH, J. H. 1889. Description of a new Luehdorfia from Japan. Entomologist 22 : 25-26. 1893. Butterflies from China, Japan and Korea. Part II; Lycaenidae Papilionidae and Hesperidae (published 1893-1894). 267-680, 17 pis. London. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 97 LINNAEUS, C. 1758. Systema Naturae ed. 10 : 824 pp. Holmiae. 1763. Centuria Insectorum, quam praesidae Car. von Linne, proposuit Boas Johansson. Amoenitates Academica 6 : 384-415. MENETRIES, M. 1849. Description des insectes recuillis par feu M. Lehmann. Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersb. (6) 8 : 217-328. 1855. Enumeratio Corporum Animalium Musei Imperialis Scientarum Petropolitanae. Classis Insectorum, Ordo Lepidopterorum. Parsl. Lepidoptera Diurna. xvi + 97+[3] pp., 6 pis. St. Petersburg. MOORE, F. 1902. Lepidoptera Indica 5 Rhopalocera ; Nymphalidae, Riodinidae, Papilionidae. (published 1901-1903). vii + 248 pp., 85 pis. London. MULLER, A. 1973. Die mnemosyne-Gruppe der Gattung Parnassius Latreille unter Beriick- sichtigung neuer Schuppenmerkmale ihrer Arten. (Lep. Parnassiidae) . Dt. ent. Z. 20 : 211-276, 5 pis. MUNROE, E. 1960. The classification of the Papilionidae. Can. Ent., Suppl. 17 : 1-51. NEAVE, S. A. i94oa. A list of the names of genera and subgenera in zoology from the tenth edition of Linnaeus 1758 to the end of 1935. M-P. Nomencl. zool. 3 : 1065 pp. 19406. A list of the names of genera and subgenera in zoology from the tenth edition of Linnaeus 1758 to the end of 1935. Q-Z and supplement. Nomencl. zool. 4 : 758 pp. NICKERL, F. A. 1846. Beschreibung einer neuen Gattung Art als Beitrag zur europaischen Lepidoptern-Fauna. Stettin, ent. Ztg 7 : 207-209, i pi. NIEPELT, W. 1911. Neue palaearktische Macrolepidopteren. Int. ent. Z. 5 : 274-275. NORDMANN, A. 1851. Die im Gebiete der Fauna Taurico-Caucasica. Beobachteten Schmetterlinge. Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou 24 (2) : 395-428. OBERTHUR, C. 1879. Catalogue raisonn6 des Papilionidae de la collection de Ch. Oberthiir. Etudes d' Entomologie 4 : ix + xvii, 19-115, 4 pis. Rennes. 1883. Seance du 27 Juin 1883. Bull. Soc. ent. Fr. (6) 3 : 73-79. 1890. Description d'une espece nouvelle de lepidoptere appartenant au genre Parnassius. 3 pp. Rennes. 1891. Faunes entomologiques. Descriptions d'insectes nouveaux ou peu connus. Etudes d' Entomologie 14 : x + 19 pp., 3 pis. Rennes. OCHSENHEIMER, F. 1816. Die Schmetterlinge von Europa 4 : 212 pp. Leipzig. PASSOS, C. F. DOS 1964. A synonymic list of the Nearctic Rhopalocera. Lepidopterists' Society Memoirs No. I, vi + 145 pp. New Haven, Connecticut. PUNGELER, R. 1901. Neue Macrolepidopteren aus Centralasien. Dt. ent. Z. Iris 14 : 177-191 RAFINESQUE-SCHMALTZ, C. S. 1815. Analyse de la Nature 224 pp. Palermo. REBEL, H. & ROGENHOFER, A. 1893. Zur Kenntnis des Genus Parnassius Latr. in Oesterreich- Ungarn. Jber. wien. ent. Ver. 1892 : 51-70, i pi. RILEY, N. D. i939a. A new species of Armandia (Lep. Papilionidae). Entomologist 72 : 207-208, i pi. I939&. Armandia mansfieldi (Nota). Entomologist 72 : 267. ROTHSCHILD, W. 1918. Catalogue of the Parnassius in the Tring Museum. Novit. zool. 25 : 218-262. SCOPOLI, J. 1763. Entomologia Carniolica, Ordo III, Lepidoptera : 142-258, pis 16-36. Vindobonae. SCOTT, J. A. 1973. Population biology and adult behavior of the circumpolar butterfly, Parnassius phoebus F. (Papilionidae). Entomologica scand. 4 : 161-168. SCUDDER, S. H. 1875. Historical sketch of the generic names proposed for butterflies: A contribution to systematic nomenclature. Proc. Am. Acad. Arts Sci. : 91-293. SEITZ, A. 1906. Luehdorfia in Die Gross-Schmetterlinge der Erde. Palaearktischen Fauna I:i5- SEOK, D. M. 1939. A synonymic list of the butterflies of Korea, xxxi -f 391 pp., 2 pis. Seoul. SHERBORN, C. D. 1929. Index Animalium 19 : 4691-4930. London. 1932. Index Animalium 28 : 6807-7056. London. 9 8 P. R. ACKERY SHIROZU, T. & KARA, A. 1960. Early stages of Japanese butterflies in colour 1 : 142 pp., 60 pis. Osaka. STAUDINGER, O. 1882. In Staudinger, O. & Bang-Haas, O., Ueber einige neue Parnassius- und andere Tagfalter-Arten Central Asies. Berl. ent. Z. 26 : 161-177. STICHEL, H. 19070. Lepidopterologische Miscellen. III. Zum Heimatsnachweis von Zerynthia cerisyi God. Ent. Z., Frankf. a. M. 21 : 82-83. 19706. Parnassius, In Seitz, A., Die Gross-Schmetterlinge der Erde. Palaearktischen Fauna 1 : 19-36, 7 P ls - STSCHETKIN, Y. L. 1963. The Lepidoptera of moderate altitudes in the mountains of southern Tadzhikistan. [In Russian.] Trudy Inst. Zool. Parazit., Stalinabad 24 : 21-73. SWAINSON, W. 1840. In Swainson, W. & Shuchard, W. E. On the history and natural arrangement of insects, iv + 406 pp. London. TALBOT, G. 1939. The fauna of British India, including Ceylon and Burma. Butterflies I : xxix + 591 pp., 3 pis. London. TIETZ, H. M. 1972. An index to the described life histories, early stages and hosts of the macro- lepidoptera of the continental United States and Canada. 2 vols. vi + 1041 pp. Sarasota, Florida. VERITY, R. 1906. Rhopalocera Palaearctica. 37-76, 8 pis. Florence. 1907. Rhopalocera Palaearctica. 77-124, 12 pis. Florence. WESTWOOD, J. O. 1851. On the Papilio telamon of Donovan, with descriptions of two other eastern butterflies. Trans, ent Soc. Lond. 1 : 173-176. WILSON, K. H. 1961. In Ehrlich, P. R. & Ehrlich, A. H., How to know the butterflies, viii + 262 pp., 525 figs. Dubuque, Iowa. WYATT, C. & OMOTO, K. 1963. Auf der Jagd nach Parnassius autocrator Avin. Z. wien. ent. Ges. 48 : 163-170. YOKOHAMA, M. & WAKABAYASHI, M. 1968. Coloured illustrations of the butterflies of Japan 178 pp., 74 pis. Osaka. 8 FIGS 1-8. Male genitalia, left clasper removed. I, Archon apollinus amasinus (Staudinger & Rebel). 2, Hypermnestra helios maxima Grum-Grshimailo. 3, Parnassius tenedius tenedius Eversmann. 4, P. hardwickii hardwickii Gray. 5, P. szechenyii szechenyii Frivaldsky. 6, P. glacialis glacialis Butler. 7, P. acdestis lathonius Bryk. 8, P. simo simonius Staudinger. 14 12 16 FIGS 9-16. Male genitalia, left clasper removed. 9, Parnalius polyxena polyxena (Denis & Schiffermiiller). 10, P. rumina australis (Esper). 11, P. cerisy speciosa (Stichel). 12, Luehdorfia puziloi puziloi (Erschoflf). 13, L.japonicajaponica Leech. 14, Bhutanitis thaidina thaidina (Blanchard). 15, B. lidderdalii lidderdalii Atkinson. 16, Sericinus montela magnus Fruhstorfer. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE FIGS 1 7-20. Venation of right fore- and hindwings. 1 7, Parnalius cerisy speciosa (Stichel) . 1 8, Archon apollinus amasina (Staudinger & Rebel). 19, Parnalius polyxena polyxena (Denis & Schiflfermiiller) . 20, Hypermnestra helios maxima Grum-Grshimailo. 102 P. R. ACKERY FIGS 21-24. Venation of right fore- and hindwings. 21, Parnassius imperator imperator Oberthiir. 22, P. cephalus ares Bryk & Eisner [forewing only]. 23, Luehd orfia japonica japonica Leech. 24, Parnassius charltonius deckerti Verity [forewing only]. GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 103 25 FIGS 25-26. Venation of right fore and hindwmgs. 25, Bhutanitis thaidina thaidina (Blanchard). 26, Sericinus montela magnus Fruhstorfer. io 4 P. R. ACKERY 31 32 FIGS 27-32. 27-28, forelegs, showing foretibial epiphysis of (27) Parnassius Orleans Oberthur, (28) P. autocrator Avinoff. 29-30. Male tarsal claws of forelegs of (29) Hypermnestra helios (Nickerl), (30) Parnassius cephalus Grum-Grshimailo. 3132. Dorsal view of uncus of (31) P. phoebus (Fabricius), (32) P. mnemosyne (Linnaeus). GENERA AND SPECIES OF PARNASSIINAE 105 INDEX Synonyms are in italics. acco, 86 acdestis, 87 actius, 8 1 Allancastria, 90 apollinus, 75 apollo, 83 apollonius, 80 Archon, 75 ariadne, 85 Armandia, 93 autocrator, 89 Bhutanitis, 93 bremeri, 81 cephalus, 86 cerisy, 91 charltonius, 88 clarius, 85 clodius, 85 delphius, 87 Dorarchon, 75 Doritis, 75, 76 epaphus, 82 Eugraphis, 90 Eukoramius, 76 eversmanni, 84 eximia, 92 glacialis, 84 hardwickii, 86 helios, 76 honrathi, 80 Hypermnestra, 75 hypermnestra, 91 hypsipyle, 92 imperator, 88 inopinatus, 89 Ismene, 75 P. R. ACKERY Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SW7 5BD jacquemontii, 81 japonica, 93 Kailasius, 76 Koramius, 76 lidderdalii, 94 Lingamius, 76 loxias, 89 ludlowi, 94 Luehdorfia, 92 mansfieldi, 94 maturna, 92 mnemosyne, 83 montela, 90 nomion, 82 nordmanni, 85 Orleans, 85 Parnalius, 90 Parnassius, 76 patricius, 87 phoebus, 8 1 polyxena, 91 puziloi, 92 rumina, 92 Sericinus, 90 simo, 89 stubbendorfii, 84 szechenyii, 86 Tadumia, 76 telemon, 90 tenedius, 89 thaidina, 93 Thais, 90 tianschanicus, 82 thia, 75 Zerynthia, 90 PLATE i Upper- and undersides (natural size) Archon Htibner FIG. i. apollinus apollinus (Herbst) < (Turkey: Taurus Mts) FIG. 2. apollinus apollinus (Herbst) $ (Turkey: Taurus Mts) Hypermnestra Menetries FIG. 3. helios maxima Grum-Grshimailo (U.S.S.R.: Uzbekistan, Buchara) FIG. 4. helios maxima Grum-Grshimailo $ (U.S.S.R. : Uzbekistan, Buchara) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 5. apollonius narynus Fruhstorfer g (U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia, Fort Naryn) FIG. 6. apollonius narynus Fruhstorfer $ (U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia, Fort Naryn) FIG. 7. honrathi honrathi Staudinger (U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Hasret Sultan mont) FIG. 8. honrathi honrathi Staudinger $ (U.S.S.R.: Tadzhikistan, Hasret Sultan mont) Bull. BY. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE i . . < ' .. t i PLATE 2 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 9. bremeri bremeri Bremer (China-U.S.S.R. : Amur) FIG. 10. bremeri bremeri Bremer $ (China-U.S.S.R.: Amur) FIG. 1 1 . phoebus sacerdos Vorbrodt <$ (Switzerland : St Moritz) FIG. 12. phoebus sacerdos Vorbrodt $ (Switzerland: San Bernhardino) FIG. 13. actius actius (Eversmann) <$ (China-U.S.S.R.: Borokhoro Mts) FIG. 14. actius actius (Eversmann) $ (China-U.S.S.R. : Tien Shan) FIG. 15. jacquemontii baroghila Tytler g (Pakistan: Chitral) FIG. 16. jacquemontii baroghila Tytler $ (Pakistan: Chitral) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 2 PLATE 3 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 17. nomion dis Bryk & Eisner,^ (U.S.S.R.: Irkutsk) FIG. 18. nomion dis Bryk & Eisner^ (U.S.S.R. : Irkutsk) FIG. 19. epaphus sikkimensis Elwes $ (S. Tibet: Mago) FIG. 20. epaphus sikkimensis Elwes $ (S. Tibet) FIG. 21. tianschanicus tianschanicus Oberthur (U.S.S.R.: Turkestan) FIG. 22. tianschanicus tianschanicus Oberthur ^ (U.S.S.R.: Turkestan) FIG. 23. apollo apollo (Linnaeus) ^ (Sweden) FIG. 24. apollo apollo (Linnaeus) $ (Sweden) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 3 24 PLATE 4 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 25. mnemosyne similis Bryk & Eisner <$ (Hungary) FIG. 26. mnemosyne similis Bryk & Eisner $ (Hungary) FIG. 27. stubbendorfii stubbendorfii Menetries ^ (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Buryat, Sajan) FIG. 28. stubbendorfii stubbendorfii Menetries $ (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Buryat, Sajan) FIG. 29. glacialis glacialis Butler ^ (Japan: Hokkaido, Sapporo) FIG. 30. glacialis glacialis Butler ^ (Japan: Hokkaido, Yesso) FIG. 31. eversmanni felderi Brerner ^ (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Yevrey, Pompejefka) FIG. 32. eversmanni felderi Bremer ^ (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Yevrey, Radde) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 4 28 PLATE 5 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 33. eversmanni eversmanni Menetries <$ (U.S.S.R. : Russia, Buryat, Sajan) FIG. 34. eversmanni eversmanni Menetries $ (U.S.S.R.: Russia, Buryat, Sajan) FIG. 35. nordmanni nordmanni (Nordmann) <$ (Caucasus) FIG. 36. nordmanni nordmanni (Nordmann) $ (Caucasus, Adshara Mts) FIG. 37. ariadne ariadne Lederer (U.S.S.R. -Mongolia: Altai) FIG. 38. ariadne ariadne Lederer ^ (U.S.S.R. : Turkestan) FIG. 39. clodius clodius Menetries <$ (U.S.A. : West Washington) FIG. 40. clodius clodius Menetries $ (U.S.A. : Oregon) Bull. Br. A/MS. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31,4 PLATE 5 PLATE 6 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 41. Orleans Orleans Oberthiir g (China: Szechwan, How-Kow) FIG. 42. Orleans Orleans Oberthiir $ (China: Szechwan, How-Kow) FIG. 43. hardwickii hardwickii Gray (N. India: Almora) FIG. 44. hardwickii hardwickii Gray $ (Nepal: Jargeng Khola) FIG. 45. szechenyii szechenyii Frivaldsky < (China: Tsinghai, Kuku-Nor) FIG. 46. szechenyii szechenyii Frivaldsky 5 (Tibet: Arndo) FIG. 47. cephalus ares Bryk & Eisner 3* (China: Kansu) FIG. 48. cephalus ares Bryk & Eisner $ (China: Kansu) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 6 PLATE 7 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 49. cephalus maharaja Avinoff ^ (Kashmir: Ladakh) FIG. 50. cephalus maharaja Avinoff $ (Kashmir: Ladakh) FIG. 51. acco tagalangi Bang-Haas <$ (Kashmir: Ladakh) FIG. 52. acco tagalangi Bang-Haas $ (Kashmir: Ladakh) FIG. 53. acco hunnyngtoni Avinoff^ (Tibet: Kyetrak) FIG. 54. acco hunnyngtoni Avinoff $ (Tibet: Chumbi Valley) FIG. 55. patricius kardakoffi Bryk & Eisner^ (U.S.S.R.: Kirghizia, Kungei-Ala-Tau) FIG. 56. patricius kardakoffi Bryk & Eisner $ (U.S.S.R. : Kirghizia, Kungei-Ala-Tau) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 7 PLATE 8 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 57. delphius albulus Honrath (China: Sinkiang, Tien Shan) FIG. 58. delphius albulus Honrath ^ (China: Sinkiang, Tien Shan) FIG. 59. delphius beate Eisner,^ (Kashmir: Potu-la Pass) FIG. 60. delphius beate Eisner ^ (Kashmir: Chalsi) FIG. 61. acdestis acdestis Grum-Grshimailo <$ (Tibet: Amdo) FIG. 62. acdestis acdestis Grum-Grshimailo $ (Tibet: Amdo) FIG. 63. imperator imperator Oberthiir (China: Szechwan, Ta-tsien-lou) FIG. 64. imperator imperator Oberthiir $ (China: Szechwan, Ta-tsien-lou) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 8 PLATE 9 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 65. charltonius serenissimus (Bryk) FIG. 66. charltonius seyenissimus (Bryk) FIG. 67. inopinatus inopinatus Kotzsch FIG. 68. inopinatus inopinatus Kotzsch FIG. 69. loxias loxias Piingeler (China FIG. 70. loxias loxias Piingeler $ (China FIG. 71. autocrator autocrator Avinoff FIG. 72. (Kashmir: Kutie Pass) (Kashmir; Dugi Pass & Reylinj; (Afghanistan : Marak) (Afghanistan: Marak) Sinkiang, Aksu) : Sinkiang, Tien Shan) (Afghanistan: Hindu Kush) autocrator autocrator Avinoff $ (Afghanistan: Hindu Kush) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 9 72 D PLATE 10 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnassius Latreille FIG. 73. simo simonius Staudinger (U.S. S.R.: Turkestan) FIG. 74. simo simonius Staudinger $ (U.S.S.R. : Kirghizia, Transalai) FIG. 75. tenedius tenedius Eversmann g (U.S.S.R.: Sajan Mts, Arasagun-gol) FIG. 76. tenedius tenedius Eversmann $ (U.S.S.R.: Sajan Mts, Arasagun-gol) Sericinus Westwood FIG. 77. montela shantungensis Hering $ (China: Shantung) FIG. 78. montela montela Gray $ (China: Hopei, Peking) Parnalius Rafinesque FIG. 79. cerisy speciosa (Stichel) <$ (Lebanon: Beirut) FIG. 80. cerisy speciosa (Stichel) $ (Lebanon: Beirut) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 10 PLATE ii Upper- and undersides (natural size) Parnalius Rafinesque FIG. 8 1. polyxena polyxena (Denis & Schiffermuller) FIG. 82. polyxena polyxena (Denis & Schiffermuller) FIG. 83. rumina rumina (Linnaeus) <$ (Spain) FIG. 84. rumina rumina (Linnaeus) (Spain) Luehdorfia Criiger FIG. 85. puziloi puziloi (Erschoff) (U.S.S.R. -China: Amur) FIG. 86. puziloi puziloi (Erschoff) $ (U.S.S.R. -China: Amur) FIG. 87. japonica japonica Leech g (Japan: Honshu, Oyama) FIG. 88. japonica japonica Leech $ (Japan: Honshu, Oyama) FIG. 89. japonica chinensis Leech ^ (China: Kiangsu, Nanking) FIG. 90. japonica chinensis Leech $ (China: Hupeh, Chang- Yang) (Yugoslavia: Kragouyevatz) (Hungary) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE ii PLATE 12 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Bhutanitis Atkinson FIG. 91. mansfieldi (Riley) $ holotype (China: Yunnan) FIG. 92. thaidina thaidina (Blanchard) g (China: Yunnan, Tsekou) FIG. 93. thaidina thaidina (Blanchard) $ (China: Szechwan, Ta-tsien-lou) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 12 PLATE 13 Upper- and undersides (natural size) Bhutanitis Atkinson FIG. 94. lidderdalii lidderdalii Atkinson g (India: Naga Hills, Kohima) FIG. 95. lidderdalii, lidderdalii Atkinson $ (Bhutan) Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 13 PLATE 15 Lateral view of sphragis Parnassius Latreille FIG. 98. apollo (Linnaeus) FIG. 99. mnemosyne (Linnaeus) FIG. 100. szechenyii Frivaldsky FIG. 101. acdestis Grum-Grshimailo FIG. 102. delphius (Eversmann) FIG. 103. imperator Oberthiir FIG. 104. charltonius Gray FIG. 105. inopinatus Kotzsch Bull. Br. A/MS. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 31, 4 PLATE 15 100 102 ENTOMOLOGY SUPPLEMENTS 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera). Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. 4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September, 1965- 3-25. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. 3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. 3.15. 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae). Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. 3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. 8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera i Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. 8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. BagnalTs Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. 4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. 5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 52 text- figures. December, 1968. 5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: I plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. 4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. 4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea). Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 1981 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. 12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera: Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. 9.90. 19. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Revisionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Dipteral Tachinidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures. February, 1973. 6.50. 20. VON HAYEK, C. M. F. A Reclassification of the Subfamily Agrypninae (Coleoptera: Elateridae). Pp. 309: 17 text-figures. October, 1973. 12.30. 21. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Conspectus of the Tachinidae (Diptera) of Australia, including keys to the supraspecific taxa and taxonomic and host catalogues. Pp. 221: 95 text-figures. December, 1973. 9.55. PRINTED BY Unwin Brothers Limited THE GRBSHAM PRESS OLD WOKING SURREY ENGLAND 23DECi97< THE NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX ^~ --*' OF SPORE-FEEDING THYSANOPTERA (PHLAEOTHRIPIDAE : IDOLOTHRIPINAE) L. A. MOUND BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 5 LONDON : 1974 * 23 DEC V THE NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX OF SPORE-FEEDING THYSANOPTERA (PHLAEOTHRIPIDAE : IDOLOTHRIPINAE) BY LAURENCE ALFRED MOUND k Pp 107-188; 74 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 5 LONDON : 1974 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 31 No. 5 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1974 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 12 December, 1974 Price 4-80 THE NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX OF SPORE-FEEDING THYSANOPTERA (PHLAEOTHRIPIDAE : IDOLOTHRIPINAE) By L. A. MOUND CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS ........... 109 INTRODUCTION .......... 109 RECOGNITION OF GENERA . . . . . . . . . no DISTRIBUTION OF GENERA . . . . . . . . .no SPECIATION IN LITTER THRIPS . . . . . . . . in THRIPS DISPERSION BY MAN . . . . . . . . Ill ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS . . . . . . . . . 112 ABBREVIATIONS .......... 112 CHECK-LIST OF THE SPECIES DISCUSSED IN THIS PAPER . . . . 113 KEY TO THE GENERA OF THE Nesothrips COMPLEX . . . . 115 GENERA AND SPECIES DISCUSSED ALPHABETICALLY . . . . 1 17 SPECIES REMOVED FROM THE NeSOthfipS COMPLEX. .... l8l REFERENCES ........... 182 INDEX 186 SYNOPSIS Difficulties in the definition of genera among the Cryptothripini are correlated with the biology of these spore-feeding thrips which live in leaf litter and on freshly dead wood. Neso- thrips is divided into five genera, each with a restricted geographical distribution, but the structural characteristics on which these genera are based are weak and overlapping. Keys are provided to twelve genera and one hundred and one species, and three species are transferred to the subfamily Phlaeothripinae. Two new genera and seven new species are described and sixteen new synonymies are established. These synonymies suggest that some species have been transported between various tropical countries by human commerce. INTRODUCTION THE GENUS Nesothrips has been interpreted by recent authors in different ways. Stannard (1957) used the name for a large group of species with a wide range of morphological characteristics and placed eight generic names in synonymy. Priesner (1961), however, retained a large element of the traditional classification and recog- nised five genera in the group when proposing a classification of the suborder Tubuli- fera. Unfortunately neither of these authors was able to examine the full range of forms in the Nesothrips-complex because the collections of J. D. Hood and R. S. no L. A. MOUND Bagnall were not readily available at the time. In the present study one hundred species are recognized in the complex and through the courtesy of many colleagues the author has been able to study type-material or authentic specimens in all except two instances. As a result a more traditional view has been adopted using relatively small genera. The generic classification of the whole tribe Cryptothripini is in need of revision, but the present study is concerned solely with those species which have been associated with Nesothrips or the closely related genus Rhaebothrips. RECOGNITION OF GENERA In the Cryptothripini the individual genera intergrade in a confusing pattern and it was for this reason that Stannard (1957) used Nesothrips in a broad sense. However, this has several disadvantages; it obscures the fact that certain species of Nesothrips are morphologically more similar to species in other genera than they are to other species of Nesothrips; it conceals the fact that closely related groups of species tend to occur nearer to each other geographically than do less related species; it conceals the structural diversity of the Nesothrips group. If the genus is used in Stannard's sense then Rhaebothrips and Acallurothrips must be included. Moreover some species of Dichaetothrips and Scotothrips then become difficult to distinguish from the enlarged genus. In this way the concept of a genus approaches Priesner's (1961) concept of a tribe or subtribe, and the name Nesothrips no longer calls to mind any concise set of structural, biological or geographical attributes. In order that genera reflect evolutionary relationships between groups of species it is sometimes necessary to admit that there are intermediate species. The use of subgenera may be helpful at times in these circumstances, but this would not be practical in the Cryptothripini in view of the complexity of the relationships between the various forms. The origin of these complex relationships probably lies in the lack of host or habitat specificity in many of these fungal-spore-feeding thrips (Mound & O'Neill, 1974 and also below). DISTRIBUTION OF GENERA The generic analysis in this paper has been facilitated partly by establishing the synonymy of several tropical tramp species, and partly by transferring to Neosmerin- thothrips several South American species described in Gastrothrips. The result is not completely satisfactory, but in that it establishes a correlation between structural similarity and geographical distribution this system probably reflects evolutionary relationships. The genus Nesothrips sensu stricto is based on a species from Hawaii and is used here for a group of species from the Pacific, Australia and New Zealand. This is itself a difficult group of species which are not all closely related, and some of which are very closely related to Rhaebothrips species from the Pacific and New Zealand. Carientothrips is another related genus but this has its centre of diversity in Australia rather than the Pacific Islands. In contrast Bolothrips is a holarctic genus usually associated with grass tussocks, but with several species in South Africa. Gastrothrips is a Neotropical genus with a few species entering North NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX in America and one species-group widespread (? introduced) in the old world. The remaining large genus, Neosmerinthothrips, is more confusing with species apparently native to various parts of the tropics. The characters on which these genera are separated are summarised in the key below, although few of the genera can be distinguished on single characters. SPECIATION IN LITTER THRIPS The species of the subfamily Idolothripinae (= Megathripinae) , to which the Nesothrips complex belongs, all feed on fungal spores, judging from the gut contents of the specimens which have been studied. They usually live in leaf litter or on freshly dead wood and they are found mainly in the tropics. This habitat is wide- spread and readily available across large parts of the earth's surface, and there is no evidence that the fungi on which the thrips feed are restricted in their distribution. This has important effects on the biology of the thrips, their dispersive activity and resultant speciation, as well as the ease with which they are transported by man. Although the habitat is widespread the nutritional status of the fungi at any one site varies with the state of decay of the substratum. This fluctuation in suitability of the habitat has probably stimulated the evolution of winged and wingless morphs in many species, as well as the production of major and minor (oedymerous and gynaecoid) individuals. It is assumed that this structural diversity within individual species is controlled largely by the environment and that the flexibility of the morphogenetic process is itself inherited. The evolution of such a group, within which each species is structurally diverse, can be expected to produce a complicated series of forms difficult to classify into genera. Moreover the lack of host specificity and the irregular production of winged individuals is likely to facilitate gene flow between populations of incipient species. This could have caused the complicated patterns of variation between populations that are found apparently irregularly in Carientothrips mjobergi (Mound, 1974) and Biconothrips species (Mound, 19726) or in clines as in Bolothrips species (q.v.) and Allothrips megacephalus (Mound, 19720) . THRIPS DISPERSION BY MAN Several species of fungus-feeding thrips from leaf litter and dead wood appear to have been distributed around the world by human commerce. Some of these have been referred to elsewhere (Mound, 1970 : 87, Nesothrips propinquus and Hoplandro- thrips flavipes), and the establishment of new synonymy in the present study has revealed further examples e.g. Scotothrips claripennis, Neosmerinthothrips collaris and Rhaebothrips lativentris. Such species have probably been transported in sailing ships: in dry grasses used as fodder and bedding; in seed pods and coconut husks; in baskets or tubs of plants; on dead wood, or in ballast. Different species seem to be associated with different shipping routes. Thus N. propinquus is found along the route from Europe to New Zealand via South Africa. N. collaris is found in West Africa and the West Indies, the two ends of one of the major slave ii2 L. A. MOUND trading routes, and this lends support to the suggestion made in this paper that Neosmerinthothrips hilaris from West Africa and N. diversicolor from Brazil may be variants of one species. A similar situation is found in the Phlaeothripine genus Rhinoceps. The first species in this genus, R. jansei Faure, 1949, was described from south-east Africa, the second species, R. cornutus zur Strassen, 1972, from Colombia, and there is a third (?) species in the BMNH collection from Ghana. However, in view of the very small differences between these 'species' it seems more likely that they are merely local variants which have been distributed by man. A distribution involving south-east Africa and the West Indies is also found in Scotothrips claripennis and Neosmerinthothrips collaris, and again this relationship calls to mind the slave trading pattern of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. It would not have been possible to transport more than a million men and women in conditions of appalling squalor without transporting fungus-feeding and detritus- living insects. The fact that S. claripennis is also found in India may reflect even earlier patterns of human trading. Ships have crossed the Indian ocean for several thousand years between such distant points as China and East Africa, and this could well explain much of the present-day distribution of such species as Nesothrips brevicollis. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS This study would not have been possible without the active support of many colleagues. Dr Jacot-Guillarmod of Grahamstown, South Africa and the late Professor Priesner of Linz, Austria not only loaned many valuable specimens from their collections, but also gave the author the benefit of their experience with the Crypto- thripini in the initial stages of the project. Kellie O'Neill of Washington, Professor Ananthakrishnan of Madras and Dr zur Strassen of Frankfurt also loaned numerous specimens. To all of these the author is deeply grateful. Figures 1-58 in this paper were all drawn to the same magnification by my colleague Mrs Jenny Palmer, and figures 59-74 were all drawn by the author to a different magnification. ABBREVIATIONS The following abbreviations are used for depositories. AMG Albany Museum, Grahamstown, South Africa ANIC Australian National Insect Collection, C.S.I.R.O., Canberra BMNH British Museum (Natural History) BPBM Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Hawaii CAS California Academy of Sciences, San Francisco DSIR Department of Scientific & Industrial Research, Auckland, New Zealand FDA Florida Department of Agriculture, Gainsville, U.S.A. HP Dr H. Priesner collection, Linz, Austria INKS Illinois Natural History Survey, Urbana, U.S.A. NR Naturhistoriska Riksmuseum, Stockholm Pretoria Plant Protection Research Institute, Pretoria, South Africa NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX NZFI New Zealand Forest Research Institute, Rotorua QM Queensland Museum, Brisbane, Australia SMF Senckenberg Museum, Frankfurt TM Termeszettudomanyi Muzeum, Budapest TNA Professor Ananthakrishnan collection, Loyola College, Madras, India USNM United States National Museum (National Museum of Natural History), Washington B.C. The following abbreviations are used in the descriptions of species for the major setae of the pronotum. am anteromarginal setae epim aa anteroangular setae pa ml midlateral setae epimeral setae posteroangular setae CHECK-LIST OF THE SPECIES DISCUSSED IN THIS PAPER Family PHLAEOTHRIPIDAE Uzel Phloeothripidae Uzel, 1895 Subfamily IDOLOTHRIPINAE Bagnall Idolothripidae Bagnall, 1908 Megathripidae Bagnall, 1914 Megathripinae Bagnall; Karny, 1919 BOLOTHRIPS Priesner, 1926 gen. rev. Bolothrips (Botanothrips) Hood, 1939 bicolor (Heeger, 1852) bicolor brevicornis Priesner, 1928 andrei Watson, 1933 cinctus Faure, 1943 cingulatus (Karny, 1916) dentipes (Reuter, 1880) bagnalli (Karny, 1916) dentis Faure, 1954 embotyi Faure, 1943 gilvipes Hood, 1914 litoreus Hood, 1939 syn. n. icarus (Uzel, 1895) icarus pallipes (Uzel, 1895) insularis (Bagnall, 1914) icarus tuberculatus (Priesner, 1922) brachyurus (Bagnall, 1927) arenarius Priesner, 1950 syn. n. italicus sp. n. pratensis Hood, 1939 rachiphilus Cott, 1956 schafferi (Thomasson & Post, 1966) comb. n. varius Hartwig, 1948 CARIENTOTHRIPSMoulton,i944Stat.n. acti Mound, 1974 badius (Hood, 1918) comb. n. apterus (Girault, 1928) biformis (Moulton, 1939) comb. n. capricornis (Mound, 1974) comb. n. casuarinae Mound, 1974 denticulatus (De Santis, 1963) comb. n. fijiensis Moulton, 1944 grayi sp. n. japonicus (Bagnall, 1921) comb. n. loisthus Mound, 1974 magnetis Mound, 1974 miskoi Mound, 1974 mjobergi (Karny, 1920) australicus (Priesner, 1928) incisus (Girault, 1927) flavitibia (Moulton, 1968) pedicillus Mound, 1974 pictilis Mound, 1974 reedi Mound, 1974 semirufus (Girault, 1928) vesper Mound, 1974 DICERA TO THRIPS Bagnall, 1908 validipennis (Hood, 1938) comb. n. L. A. MOUND DICHAETOTHRIPS Hood, 1914 glover i (Ramakrishna Ayyar & Marga- bandhu, 1939) comb. rev. GASTROTHRIPS Hood, 1912 gen. rev. Probolothrips Moulton, 1941 abditus Hood, 1935 brasiliensis (Moulton, 1938) hambletoni (Moulton, 1941) acuticornis (Hood, 1925) cybele (Girault, 1927) noumeae Bianchi, 1945 alticola Hood, 1942 anolis Morgan, 1925 proteus Hood, 1933 callipus Hood, 1935 corvus Priesner, 1933 capitalis Hood, 1935 svn - n - falcatus Ananthakrishnan, 1968 comb. n. fulvicauda Hood, 1937 fulviceps Hood, 1937 fumipennis Hood, 1952 intonsus Hood, 1941 mandiocae (Moulton, 1941) oeceticola De Santis, 1943 tnongolicus Pelikan, 1965 comb. n. monticola Hood, 1942 procerus Hood, 1956 ruflcauda Hood, 1912 stygicus Hood, 1935 subulatus (Hartwig, 1948) comb. n. texanus Hood, 1912 NEOSMERINTHOTHRIPS Schmutz, 1913 gen. rev. Coenurothrips Bagnall, 1921 Galactothrips Moulton, 1933 syn. n. affinis (Bagnall, 1921) comb. n. annulipes (Hood, 1950) comb. n. milleforme (De Santis, 1963) syn. n. brevicotlis (Bagnall, 1921) comb, n., stat. rev. co liar is (Bagnall, 1917) comb. n. fuscicauda (Morgan, 1925) syn. n. marshalli (Priesner, 1934) s Y n ' n * dominicanus (Hood, 1925) syn. n. diversicolor (Moulton, 1933) comb. n. fljiensis (Moulton, 1944) comb. n. fructuum Schmutz, 1913 ceylonicus (Karny, 1925) syn. n. hilaris (Priesner, 1937) comb. n. hoodi (Faure, 1954) comb. n. inquilinus Ananthakrishnan, 1960 nigrisetis (Hood, 1935) comb. n. parvidens (Hood, 1935) comb. n. paulistarum (Hood, 1950) comb. n. picticornis (Hood, 1936) comb. n. plaumanni (Hood, 1950) comb. n. robustus (Ananthakrishnan, 1964) comb. n. variipes (Hood, 1950) comb. n. xylebori Priesner, 1935 NESIDIOTHRIPS gen. n. alius (Ananthakrishnan, 1970) comb. n. validus (Bagnall, 1921) comb. n. NESOTHRIPS Kirkaldy, 1907 Oedemothrips Bagnall, 1910 aoristus Mound, 1974 artocarpi (Moulton, 1942) brevicollis (Bagnall, 1914) minor (Bagnall, 1921) syn. n. formosensis (Priesner, 1935) syn. n. formosensis karnyi (Priesner, 1935) syn. n. carverae Mound, 1974 fodinae sp. n. hemidiscus Mound, 1974 malaccae sp. n. melinus Mound, 1974 niger (Moulton & Steinweden, 1932) oahuensis Kirkaldy, 1907 laticeps (Bagnall, 1910) propinquus (Bagnall, 1916) dimidiatus (Hood, 1918) propinquus breviceps (Bagnall, 1924) propinquus obscuricornis (Bagnall, 1924) cestosa (Karny, 1920) oleriae (Moulton, 1949) similis (Hartwig, 1948) syn. n. rhizophorae (Girault, 1927) semiflavus (Moulton, 1939) yanchepi Mound, 1974 PHACOTHRIPS gen. n. ocelloides (Hood, 1950) comb. n. RHAEBOTHRIPS Karny, 1913 doulli sp. n. c as topi sp. n. lativentris Karny, 1913 claripennis (Hood, 1919) seychellensis (Bagnall, 1921) syn. n. difficilis (Bagnall, 1921) syn. n. ipomoeae (Ishida, 1932) magnus (Moulton, 1928) yuasai (Moulton, 1928) fuscus Moulton, 1942 australiensis (Moulton, 1968) leveri sp. n. major Bagnall, 1928 nigrisetis Sakimura, 1972 zondagi sp. n. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 115 SCOTOTHRIPS Priesner, 1939 diversus (Ananthakrishnan, 1972) claripennis (Moulton, 1934) comb. n. syn. n. trinidadensis (Hood, 1935) syn. n. firtnus (Hood, 1952) comb. n. indicus (Ananthakrishnan, 1968) SYNCEROTHRIPS Hood, 1935 gen. rev. syn. n. harti Hood, 1935 Species removed from Nesothrips complex Subfamily PHLAEOTHRIPINAE Uzel, 1895 Adelothrips lativerticis (Post, 1961) Adelothrips speciosissimus (Karny, 1920) comb. n. Liothrips debilis (Hood, 1936) comb. n. KEY TO THE GENERA OF THE NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX Antennal segment IV with two sense cones (Text-fig. 59) ..... 2 Antennal segment IV with three or more sense cones (Text-figs 61-74) . . 4 Antennal segment VIII less than twice as long as wide, broadly joined to VII ; head not projecting in front of eyes; interocellar setae twice as long as distance between two ocelli; female with a fore tarsal tooth [South Africa] Bolothrips dentis (p. 120) Antennal segment VIII slender, twice as long as wide; head strongly projecting in front of eyes; no elongate setae near the ocelli (Text-fig. i) ; female without a fore tarsal tooth ............ 3 Antennal segment III with two sense cones; prothorax and all legs yellow in both sexes, rest of body brown [Europe and eastern North America] Bolothrips bicolor (p. 118) Antennal segment III with one sense cone; prothorax brown in $, legs brown with yellow markings on the femora, , i $, 5.V.I924 (F. Pillich). CZECHOSLOVAKIA: i $ NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 119 ex Uzel Collection. FRANCE: Villefranche sur Saone, 3 <$, 2 $, ix-x.1927 (0. John); Hyeres Plage, i & ix.igay (R. 5. Bagnall) (BMNH). U.S.A.: Illinois, Grundy County, i <, x.igyo (Z,. ^4. Mound); Minnesota, Mao Gregor, 7 $, 3 ^ apterae, i $ macroptera, iv.iQ36 (F. /Iw^re); M., Hay Creek, 2 $, i <$, xi.i936 (G. Decker); Iowa, Ottumwa, 27 <, 22 $, in Moss, i.1933; I., Boone, 7 , 7 c, from Poa, vii-viii.ig34 (F. ^4mfr0); North Dakota, Northwood, i $, iv.igGi (#. /. Pos); Utah, Blacksmith Fork Canyon, i $, iv.igyi (G. F. Knowlton) (BMNH). Bolothrips cinctus Faure Bolothrips (Bolothrips) cinctus Faure, 1943 : 86-87. Syntypes 2 $, SOUTH AFRICA: Transvaal (Pretoria) [not examined], This species has a shorter tube than any other species of Bolothrips, and it can be distinguished moreover by its colour pattern. The two syntype apterae were collected from Themeda triandra near Lydenburg, Transvaal. SPECIMEN STUDIED. SOUTH AFRICA: Transvaal, Ermelo, i $ aptera on Hyparrhenia, 21^.1949 (J. C. Faure) (HP). Bolothrips cingulatus (Karny) Cryptothrips cingulatus Karny, 1916 : 92. Syntypes ? sex, AUSTRIA (HP) [not examined]. Bolothrips cingulatus (Karny) Priesner, 1926 : 90. Priesner (1964 : 143) refers to this as a south-eastern European species and states that the macropterae have only the first and second abdominal segments light. The antennae of cingulatus are shorter than those of bicolor and dentipes. SPECIMENS STUDIED. HUNGARY: Simontornyia, i $, 3 $ apterae, vi & ix. 1924 (F. Pillich). FRANCE: Rhone, Curis, 3 <$, i $ apterae, viii. 1927 (0. John) ; Hyeres Plage, i $ aptera, ix. 1927 (R. 5. Bagnall) (BMNH). Bolothrips dentipes (Reuter) Phloeothrips dentipes Reuter, 1880 : 12-14. 2 Syntypes, ? sex, FINLAND (? lost). Bolothrips dentipes (Reuter) Priesner, 1928^ : 689692. Cryptothrips bagnalli Karny, 1916 : 94. Syntypes, ? sex, SARDINIA (? lost). Cryptothrips dentipes var. bagnalli Karny; Priesner, 1925 : 154. This species is widespread in Europe between Ireland, Poland and Hungary. There are numerous specimens in the BMNH collections from southern England, and also one female without data but bearing a determination label 'Reuter det. 3.84'. Stannard (1968) records the species from Illinois, and one specimen has been studied from Massachusetts. izo L. A. MOUND Bolothrips dentis Faure Bolothrips dentis Faure, 19546 : 155-159. Holotype $, TRANSVAAL (Pretoria) [not examined] . This species was described from 14 males and 26 females, all apterae, collected at Mariepskop in Transvaal, mainly on dead branches covered in lichen. The combination of morphological characters is most unusual. The head is truncate at the anterior and bears a pair of stout interocellar setae, but the eyes are prolonged ventrally. The fore tarsus of the female bears a tooth but the fourth antenna! segment has two sense cones. The tube is pale in colour and constricted at the apex. This one species thus shows characteristics from each of the genera of the Nesothrips complex. It is not a true Bolothrips species but is retained in this genus until the South African fauna is better known. SPECIMENS STUDIED. TRANSVAAL: Mariepskop, 2 $ paratypes on dead branches of Syzygium cor datum, iv. 1951 (]. C. Faure) (HP, AMG). Bolothrips embotyi Faure Bolothrips (Bolothrips) embotyi Faure, 1943 : 87-89. Syntypes 5 $, 7 $, SOUTH AFRICA: Pondo- land (Pretoria) [not examined]. No specimens of this species have been studied. Judging from the description it is a true Bolothrips with the eyes prolonged ventrally, the head projecting in front of the eyes, the fourth antennal segment with three sense cones, and the female without a fore tarsal tooth. Bolothrips gilvipes (Hood) Cryptothrips gilvipes Hood, 1914 : 169-170. Holotype $, U.S.A.: Maryland (USNM) [not examined]. Bolothrips (Bolothrips) litoreus Hood, 1939 : 609-612. Holotype $, U.S.A. : Texas (USNM) [not examined]. Syn. n. This species appears to show a gradient in size and colour with the darkest speci- mens in the southern and western part of its range. The specimens from Florida listed below have the thorax varying in colour from yellow to light brown even at one site. In view of this variation there seems to be little point in distinguishing the larger and darker specimens as litoreus. The Californian species rhachiphilus is possibly another element in this cline. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Alabama, Mobile, i ^ on dead grass (det. gilvipes by J. D. Hood), I7.xii.i938 (/. D. Hood); Florida: Cedar Keys, 17 $, I <$, on salt marsh grass, I2.vii.i939 (P. Oman); F., Lake Wauberg, I $, iv. 1938; F., Hudson, i , i <$ on grass, vii. 1939 (BMNH, USNM). NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 121 Bolothrips icarus (Uzel) Cryptothrips Icarus Uzel, 1895 : 232-233. Syntypes , vi. 1950 (/. Pelikan); Bzendei, 3 , i <, vi. 1924 (Pillich}. U.S.S.R.: Latvia, 4 $, i $, vi. 1928; 2 paralectotypes of brachyurus, FRANCE: Tamaris, iii. 1927 (R. S. Bagnall) (BMNH). Holotype , allotype $ [sic] of tuberculatus, YUGOSLAVIA: Dalmatia, Ragusa, from grass, 3Xjc,xgx8 (HP). EGYPT: 40 km east of Meadi, i $, i $ paratypes of arenarius, on Retama, 9.^.1934; Ismailia, i $, 23.^.1935; Bingash, <$ allotype, 17.1.1935 (HP). CANARY ISLANDS: Lancerota, i 9 on grass, iii. 1963, i $, ii. 1968 (zur Strassen). SPAIN: Chiclana, 122 L. A. MOUND 2 . FRANCE: St Cyr sur Mer, i , 2 $, ix. 1927 (/?. S. Bagnall). CYPRUS: Akrotiri Bay, 8 $, 4 $ on Juncus, vii. 1945 (Mavroumoustakis) (BMNH). Bolothrips it aliens sp. n. aptera. Colour brown, head and posterior abdominal segments darker than pterothorax; femora variable in colour, mid and hind tibiae and tarsi dark brown, fore tarsi and inner surface of fore tibiae lighter; antennal segment III yellow, IV light brown, V slightly paler at extreme base; terminal setae of abdomen light brown. Structure of body and antennae very similar to dentipes and bicolor, but head more slender, pterothorax distinctly alatiform, metanotum not sculptured; antennal segment III with one sense cone, IV with two sense cones. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in pm). Body length 2900. Head, length 330; median width 230; postocular setae 100. Pronotum, length 175; width across fore coxae 320. Metathorax total width 315. Tergite IX setae Bj 170. Tube, length 210; basal width 100. Antennal segments length III-VIII length, 97; 97; 97; 80; 65; 45. aptera. Thorax paler than $, pronotum yellow but shaded brown laterally, pterothorax and abdominal segment I almost clear yellow; head and posterior abdominal segments dark brown; all femora extensively yellow on inner surface, mid and hind tibiae and tarsi brown; antennal segments IV and V paler than in $. Similar in structure to $ but fore tarsus with a slender tooth and fore tibia with an apical tubercle. MEASUREMENTS (paratype in pm). Body length 1900 (body contracted). Head length 290. Tube, length 160; basal width 90. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, ITALY (taken in quarantine at Detroit, U.S.A.): Stipa tenacissima, 27.xi.i96i (/. Fergusson 4087) (USNM). Paratypes. 5 $, 6 , I macropterae, I $ microptera (all paratypes), 9.ix.i938, I $ macroptera paratype i.ix.1938; Mt Korobamba, I $ macroptera paratype i.viii.i938 (E. C. Zimmermann) (CAS). Carientothrips grayi sp. n. (Text-figs 4, 7, 63) $ macroptera. Colour dark brown with red internal pigment; tarsi light brown; antennal segments IV and V yellow in basal third, III with yellow pedicel and yellowish brown in apical half otherwise dark brown; fore wings deeply shaded in third and fourth fifth, but clear in apical fifth, basal two-fifths clear with dark longitudinal stripe; major setae almost hyaline, bases of setae at apex of tube dark. Head longer than wide, projecting in front of large compound eyes, cheeks rounded to base with about four small setae ; dorsal surface strongly sculptured ; postocellar setae well behind ocelli; maxillary stylets retracted to postocular setae; eyes with one large ventral facet dis- placed posterior to normal hind margin of eye. Antennae with segment III much shorter than IV; segment VII with a distinct pedicel, VIII slender and slightly constricted at base. Prono- tum similarly sculptured to head, with weak median thickening; epimeral sutures complete, setae with blunt apices. Metanotum reticulate, median setae slender, 30 ju.m long. Fore wing slightly constricted medially; subbasal setae short, duplicated cilia variable. Fore tarsus with no tooth. Pelta reticulate with pronounced lateral wings; setae on tergite IX softly rounded at apex ; tube slender with straight sides bearing fine setae. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in ^tm). Body length 3250. Head, length 350; median width 260; postocular setae 65; ocellar setae 35. Pronotum, length 195; median width 320; major setae - am 30, aa ?30, ml ?50, epim 100, pa 70. Fore wing, length 1400; distal width too; subbasal setae 40, 45, 65; number of duplicated cilia 4-7 (3-6 in one paratype). Tergite VII setae, B 70; B 2 100. Tergite IX setae, B l 160; B 2 190; B 3 155. Tube, length 290; basal and apical width 90, 45; terminal setae 175. Antennal segments length, 55; 65; 95; 125; 120; 77; 58; 35; sense cones on III 75. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, NEW GUINEA: Wau, under bark of Araucaria cunninghamiana, 22.ix.i970 (B. Gray) (BMNH). Paratypes, NEW GUINEA: Wau; i , 9.1.1966 (/. Sedlacek); i , 6.X.I966 (G.Samuelsori) (BPBM). COMMENTS. This species is very similar to the macropterae of fijiensis, although larger and with the eyes prolonged ventrally. In the BPBM collection there is a female from north-western New Guinea, Lake Wissel, with almost uniformly brown antennae and no duplicated cilia on the fore wings, but otherwise very similar to grayi. This may represent a further species. The micropterae of fijiensis are more slender and very similar to loisthus, although a direct comparison of loisthus and grayi would not suggest any close relationship between these two species. I 3 o L. A. MOUND Carientothrips japonicus (Bagnall) comb. n. (Text-fig. 62) Cry ptothrips japonicus Bagnall, 1921 : 355-356. Holotype $, JAPAN (BMNH) [examined]. My strothrips japonicus (Bagnall) Mound, 1968 : 138. The unique holotype of this species is rather damaged but is difficult to distinguish from the eastern Australian species reedi Mound. The third antennal segment is thicker at the base, suggesting the origin of the condition found in acti Mound. The apices of the terminal setae on the tube are flattened in acti and pictilis Mound, but are acute as in most other thrips in japonicus, reedi and vesper. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, JAPAN: Kobe, 23.viii.i9i6 (Lewis) (BMNH). Carientothrips loisthus Mound Carientothrips loisthus Mound, 1974 : 29-30. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: South Australia (ANIC) [examined]. This species was based on a single female aptera collected in South Australia, and at that time the holotype was regarded as a distinct species from specimens collected in New Zealand. However there is more difference between the specimens listed below from various localities within New Zealand than there is between some of these specimens and the Australian holotype. For this reason they are all regarded as one species. Large specimens from both North and South Island, New Zealand have the femora brown, whereas the females from Waiwera have the femora almost as yellow as the tibiae. Moreover these small specimens have the head and thorax much paler than the abdomen. The large specimens have very long pronotal setae with acute apices, whereas the small specimens have the epimeral and midlateral setae bluntly rounded at the apex. The holotype is completely apterous but has three ocelli, whereas the New Zealand specimens have a small lobe (15 fim) attached to the lateral corners of the mesonotum, and the lateral ocelli are scarcely indicated. The males are smaller than the females with almost clear yellow legs and a large fore tarsal tooth. MEASUREMENTS (large New Zealand $ in fj,m). Body length 2700. Head, length 310; median width 225; ocellar setae 85; postocular setae 135; mid-dorsal setae 90-120. Pronotum, length 175; median width 290; major setae -am 80, aa 100, ml 120, epim 130, pa 135. Tube length 195. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: South Australia, Adelaide, Waterfall Gulley, grass by stream, 14.1.1968 (L. A. Mound) (ANIC). NEW ZEALAND: South Island, Greymouth, i $ on Juncus, 12. ix. 1972 (V. F. Eastop); North Island, Levin, 2 , ix. 1966, I <$, v. 1966, i $, iv. 1967 (Manson & Pritchard); N.I., near Rotorua, 2 9, ix. 1972 (V. F. Eastop); N.I., Waiwera, 4 $, NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 131 i ( at base of grasses, viii. 1968 (L. A. Mound}; N.I., Helensville, i <$, viii. 1968 (L. A. Mound) (BMNH). Carientothrips magnetis Mound Carientothrips magnetis Mound, 1974 : 30-31. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (ANIC) [examined] . This species has the eyes well developed ventrally, but is intermediate between loisthus and the acti-group of species in the form of the head and epimeral sutures. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, 10 miles north of Townsville, on grasses, 20.vii.i968 (L. A. Mound) (ANIC). Carientothrips miskoi Mound Carientothrips miskoi Mound, 1974 : 3 1 - Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: New South Wales (ANIC) [examined]. This species is known only from three females which were collected on two separate occasions at the same site. It differs from mjobergi mainly in having the tube brightly bicoloured. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ aptera, AUSTRALIA: New South Wales, Cabbage Tree Creek, 7 miles north of Nelligen, near Bateman's Bay, in leaf litter, 2.11.1969 (5. Misko) (ANIC). Carientothrips mjobergi (Karny) Cryptothrips mjobergi Karny, 1920 : 42. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (NR) [examined]. Cryptothrips (?) australicus Priesner, 19286 : 649-651. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (HP) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 31.] Cryptothrips incisus Girault, 1927 (37) : i. Syntypes 2 ty, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (QM) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 31.] Bolothrips (Bolothrips) flavitibia Moulton, 1968 : 117-118. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queens- land (CAS) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 31.] This species is widespread in Australia and highly variable. The eyes are frequently prolonged ventrally, although this is not true of all populations. The tibiae are usually brown but sometimes yellow, and similarly the colour of the fore wings and antennae apparently varies. The number of duplicated cilia on the fore wing has been found to vary from two to eight even within a single population. The pelta of the macropterae is very similar to that of macropterae of fijiensis and grayi, but the distinction between a central body and lateral wings is less evident in the pelta of micropterae and apterae. Numerous specimens of this species, or species complex, have been studied from all the States of Australia except Tasmania and the Northern Territories, mainly from Eucalyptus dead leaves and branches. 132 L. A. MOUND Carientothrips pedicillus Mound Carientothrips pedicillus Mound, 1974 : 32-33. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA (ANIC) [examined]. This species is known only from the holotype. It is very similar to mjobergi but has the antennal segments six and seven sharply constricted to a narrow pedicel. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $ aptera, AUSTRALIA: Australian Capital Territory, Mt Gingera, in leaf litter, 13.^.1967 (E. B. Brittori) (ANIC). Carientothrips pictilis Mound Carientothrips pictilis Mound, 1974 : 33~34- Holotype $ AUSTRALIA : New South Wales (ANIC) [examined] . The unique holotype of this species is bicoloured as in some species of Bolothrips. However, the fourth antennal segment has four sense cones and the maxillary stylets are parallel in the middle of the head. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: New South Wales, Parkes, from Eucalyptus blakelyi, 7.viii.i959 (E. M. Reed] (ANIC). Carientothrips reedi Mound Carientothrips reedi Mound, 1974 : 34-35. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA (ANIC) [examined]. This species was described from apterae and one macroptera collected in New South Wales and Australian Capital Territory, as well as one macroptera from southern Queensland. This may be a widespread species because the unique holotype of japonicus Bagnall only differs in the detailed structure of the antennae. These two species are related to acti Mound in the form of the head and thorax. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ aptera, AUSTRALIA: Australian Capital Territory, Canberra, Black Mt, in grass tussock, n.xii.i96o (E. M. Reed] (ANIC). Paratypes from New South Wales, A.C.T., and Queensland are listed in Mound (1974). Carientothrips semirufus (Girault) Elaphrothrips semirufus Girault, 1928(42) : 4. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA : Victoria (QM) [examined]. Carientothrips semirufus (Girault) Mound, 1974 : 35- This apterous species is very similar to the bicoloured specimens of loisthus from New Zealand, but has short expanded major setae and the mesonotum is closely transversely striate. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 133 SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype , AUSTRALIA: Victoria, Melton, in tussocks, v. 1928 (F. E. Wilson) (QM). AUSTRALIA: New South Wales, 13 $, 10 <$ all collected south-east from the Blue Mountains and detailed in Mound (1974) (BMNH, ANIC). Carientothrips vesper Mound Carientothrips vesper Mound, 1974 : 35-36. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA : Western Australia (ANIC) [examined]. The unique holotype of vesper is very similar to the apterae of reedi but with longer antennae and shorter expanded setae on tergite nine. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype , AUSTRALIA: Western Australia, Manjimup, in grass clump, 28.ix.i967 (L. A. Mound] (ANIC). DICERATOTHRIPS Bagnall Diceratothrips Bagnall, 1908 : 193. Type-species: D. bicornis Bagnall, by monotypy. This genus has been confused with Dichaetothrips (Mound, 1968 : 78), but is best restricted to a group of Neotropical species. Most of these species have a pair of elongate anteocellar setae, although in some of the smaller species such as harti Hood, delicatulus Hood, and setigenis Hood these setae are reduced. It is to this group of species that Gastrothrips validipennis Hood is related. Large species of Diceratothrips have a series of stout spines on the inner surface on the fore femora, at least in the males. The antennae are frequently distinctive, segment three is relatively long, the sense cones on segments three and four unusually short, and segments seven and eight frequently form a single elongate unit. The pronotum is also unusual with no thickening at the anterior margin and very little medially even in large individuals, moreover the anterior third is reticulate and the anterior setae short. Diceratothrips validipennis (Hood) comb, n (Text-figs 9, 66) Gastrothrips validipennis Hood, 1938 : 403-406. Holotype $, U.S.A.: Florida (USNM) [not examined] . This is a small species of Diceratothrips with the anteocellar setae exceptionally reduced. SPECIMEN STUDIED. U.S.A.: Florida, Homestead, I paratype $, on dead branches, 28.xii.i937 (J. C. Bradley) (AMG). 134 L. A. MOUND DICHAETOTHRIPS Hood Dichaetothrips Hood, 1914 : 164-165. Type-species: D. brevicollis Hood, by monotypy. The synonymy of this genus and its relationship to Scotothrips have been discussed recently by Mound (1974) . The Indian species referred to below can be distinguished from Nesothrips by the presence of a large fore tarsal tooth in the female as well as the more elongate tube. It is returned to the genus Dichaetothrips on account of the elongate postocellar setae. Dichaetothrips gloveri (Ramakrishna & Margabandhu) comb. rev. (Text-fig. 8) Neosmerinthothrips gloveri Ramakrishna & Margabandhu, 1939 : 31-32. LECTOTYPE INDIA (TNA), here designated [examined]. Dichaetothrips gloveri (Ramakrishna & Margabandhu) Shumsher, 1947 : 204-205. Nesothrips gloveri (Ramakrishna & Margabandhu) Ananthakrishnan, 1960 : 32-33. The original description of this species does not designate a holotype, although Shumsher (1947) refers to a holotype in the Zoological Survey of India. The specimen here designated as lectotype bears the original data and is the only member of the type-series still available for study. The postocellar setae of the lectotype are 55 jum long, rather longer than the distance between the anterior and posterior ocelli. The fore tarsal tooth is slender and almost as long as the width of the fore tarsus. Unfortunately the specimen is crushed, but in the opinion of the present author further collecting is likely to show that this individual is a small specimen of the species known as Dichaetothrips usitatus Ananthakrishnan & Jagadish, 1970 (= Dichaetothrips indicus Ananthakrish- nan, 1961). SPECIMEN STUDIED. Lectotype $, INDIA, Numkum, Ranchi, on Zizyphus jujuba, 1933 (TVR^o) (TNA). GASTROTHRIPS Hood gen. rev. Gastrothrips Hood, 1912 : 156. Type-species: G. ruficauda Hood, by original designation. Probolothrips Moulton, 1941 : 319. Type-species: P. hambletoni, by monotypy; treated here as a synonym of abditus. [Synonymized by Hood, 1952 : 163.] The genus Gastrothrips is used here for a group of nineteen species, mainly from the Neotropics, which have only three sense cones on the fourth antennal segment. The tube is variable in shape, either with straight sides or constricted apically, and frequently much paler than the rest of the abdomen. In contrast the Neo- tropical species related to nigrisetis Hood have four sense cones on the fourth antennal segment (with the exception oipaulistarum), and the tube is black, frequently with convex sides. These species are treated here under Neosmerinthothrips. The Gastrothrips species which have a straight-sided tube comprise a single NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 135 FIGS 8-12. 8, Dichaetothrips gloveri. 9, Diceratothrips validipennis. 10-12. Gastrothrips anolis : 10, large male, n, female. 12, pelta of female. 136 L. A. MOUND species from India, falcatus Ananthakrishnan, and a complicated species-group with named forms distributed throughout the tropics, the acuticornis-group. All the other Gastrothrips species are known only from the Neotropics with a few species extending into temperate latitudes. A major problem with species recognition is the few species that are known from a series of specimens at more than one site. Moreover several species are known from only one morph, aptera, microptera or macroptera, and are therefore difficult to compare with each other. Cryptothrips citriceps Priesner, 1921 may also belong in this genus but has not been studied. GENERIC DEFINITION. Medium sized, usually dark species of Cryptothripini. Head usually rectangular, longer than wide and not projecting in front of eyes; eyes large and usually equally developed on dorsal and ventral surfaces; head rarely wider than long, rarely with cheeks bearing stout setae. Antennae eight-segmented, VIII usually elongate and slender, rarely short and broad ; segment IV with three sense cones, III with one or two sense cones. Pronotum transverse, sometimes enlarged in major males, anterior setae usually small, epimeral sutures frequently not complete. Fore tarsal tooth present in , present or absent in $. Wings present or absent, duplicated cilia present or absent. Mesonotal anterior angles frequently projecting in major males; metanotal median setae usually well developed. Pelta usually well defined, triangular, with small lateral wings. Tube with straight sides evenly narrowing to apex, or with apex sharply constricted ; never with sides strongly convex and not constricted at apex; frequently yellow or paler than rest of abdomen. Males commonly oedymerous. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF GASTROTHRIPS 1 Tube with straight sides, not sculptured nor sharply constricted close to terminal setae (Text-fig. 16); tube dark at least in basal half. ..... 2 Apex of tube sharply constricted in front of terminal setae, tube often sculptured (Text-figs 17-19) ; basal half of tube frequently yellow or paler than tergite IX . 3 2 Antennal segment VIII broad at base, scarcely o 5 times as long as VII (Text-fig. 64) ; pelta with a small central body and slender lateral wings; fore wings without duplicated cilia .......... falcatus (p. 143) Antennal segment VIII slender, more than 0-7 times as long as VII; pelta without slender lateral wings; fore wings with duplicated cilia acufico mis-group (see acuticornis (p. 139), mongolicus (p. 145), procerus (p. 147), & subulatus (p. 148)) 3 Basal half of tube yellow or reddish brown, paler than abdominal segment IX . 4 - Tube black or dark brown throughout, not paler than tergite IX ... 9 4 Antennal segments I-III largely yellow, paler than the head; tube bright yellow . 5 Antennal segments I-III brown, as dark as head; tube reddish yellow to reddish brown ............. 7 5 Pelta small and semicircular, occupying less than o 5 of anterior margin of tergite II (Text-fig. 12) ; oedymerous $ with pair of elongate tubercles on posterior margin of pronotum .......... anolis (p. 142) - Pelta broadly triangular, occupying at least two-thirds of anterior margin of tergite II (Text-fig. 20) ............ 6 6 Antennal segments I and II yellow in sharp contrast to brown segments IV-VIII; head of $ with cheeks evenly narrowing to base (Text-fig. 25) ; $ with a fore tarsal tooth ........... intonsus (p. 145) - Antennal segments grade evenly from yellow I to brown VIII, even VII has a pale pedicel; head of $ with cheeks parallel except for slight constriction near base; $ without a fore tarsal tooth fulvicauda (p. 143) 7 Head slightly wider than long (2iOju,m 195 fim); mid and hind femora brown but with a yellow area on distal posterior margin .... ruflcauda (p. 147) NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 14 137 FIGS 13-22. 13-19. Tube (last abdominal segment) : 13, Bolothrips italicus. 14, Gastrothrips intonsus. 15, G. mandiocae. 16, G. falcatus. 17, G. callipus. 18, G. abditus. 19, G. ruficauda. 20-22. Pelta: 20, G. intonsus. 21, G. mandiocae. 22, G. ruficauda. 138 L. A. MOUND - Head longer than wide ; mid and hind femora uniformly brown .... 8 8 Head less than 1-15 times as long as wide ; tube more than 0-9 times as long as head corvus (p. 142) Head more than 1-25 times as long as wide ; tube less than o 75 times as long as head alticola (p. 140) 9 Legs and antennal segments I-VI largely yellow; tube 0-7 times as long as head; apterous with metanotal setae fine and less than 15 ^tm long . fulviceps (p. 144) - Legs and antennal segments largely dark ; tube o 8 times as long as head or longer ; macropterous or micropterous with metanotal setae more than 30 pm long and usually stout ............ 10 10 Fore wing with duplicated cilia . . . . \ . . n - Fore wing without duplicated cilia, or micropterous . . . . . . 13 1 1 Female without a fore tarsal tooth ; postocellar setae less than the diameter of one ocellus ........... abditus (p. 138) - Female with a fore tarsal tooth ; postocellar setae usually at least 40 ^im long, usually twice as long as the diameter of one ocellus . . . . . . . 12 12 Antennal segment III brown with yellow pedicel; sides of tube weakly convex, curving from base to apex ; pronotal anteromarginal setae less than half as long as anteroangulars ; median part of pelta narrowly triangular . . stygicus (p. 147) Antennal segment III largely yellow, shaded brown at apex; sides of tube parallel medially or even weakly constricted in anterior third; pronotal anteromarginal setae as long as anteroangulars ; median part of pelta broadly triangular mandiocae (p. 145) 13 Fore tarsal tooth of $ acute, almost as long as width of fore tarsus . tcxanus (p. 148) Female without a fore tarsal tooth . ... . .... 14 14 Femora brown with yellow area distally on inner margin; sides of tube weakly convex, curving from base to apex ...... callipus (p. 142) Femora uniformly brown without a clear yellow area; tube parallel to weakly constricted medially, or evenly tapering with sides not rounded ... 15 15 Micropterous; tube tapering from base to near apex . . . .monticola (p. 146) - Macropterous; tube parallel or weakly constricted medially . fumipennis (p. 144) Gastrothrips abditus Hood (Text-fig. 28) Gastrothrips abditus Hood, 1935 : 177-182. Holotype $, PANAMA: Barro Colorado (USNM) [not examined]. Hoplothrips brasiliensis Moulton, 1938 : 378-379. Holotype $, BRAZIL (CAS) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Hood, 1952 : 163.] Probolothrips hambletoni Moulton, 1941 : 320-321. Holotype $, BRAZIL (CAS) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Hood, 1952 : 163.] Hood described this species from six female and one male macropterae collected from burrows in dead branches. None of these have been studied by the present author, but specimens from the type-series of Moulton's two species have been seen. Apparently abditus is widespread in eastern South America, and it is closely related to mandiocae and texanus. There are two undescribed species in the USNM from Mexico which are also related to abditus. One of these is macropterous with a heavy tube and dark brown third antennal segment. The other species includes the only hemimacropterous Gastrothrips known to the author, and these may NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 139 represent abditus despite the fact that the wing lobes are shaded. The macropterae of abditus have the fore wings pale or only weakly shaded. SPECIMENS STUDIED. BRAZIL: Minas Gerais, on dead Manioc stems, 3 $, i $, 2i.vii.i933, 2 <$, io.iv.1933 (Hambletori) (BMNH) [type data of brasiliensis and hambletoni], PARAGUAY: Caaguazu, i <$ swept, 1.11.1964 (F. Andre). TRINIDAD: St Augustine, I $ in empty Psychidae case, i.xi.i97o (L. A. Mound] (BMNH). Gastrothrips acuticornis (Hood) Cryptothrips acuticornis Hood, 1925 : 65. Holotype $, WEST INDIES: St Croix (USNM) [examined] . Cryptothrips cybele Girault, 1927(38) : i . Holotype <$, AUSTRALIA : Queensland (QM) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 53 ] Gastrothrips noumeae Bianchi, 1945 : 251-254. Holotype $, NEW CALEDONIA (BPBM) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 53-1 Nesothrips acuticornis (Hood); Ananthakrishnan, 1969 : 181-182. This species has a remarkable distribution and, moreover, it is difficult to distin- guish from three other described species: mongolicus from Mongolia, procerus from Brazil and subulatus from Transvaal. Hood described acuticornis from several specimens collected on St Croix and Barbados, and in the description refers to small pale males. Ananthakrishnan (1969) recorded both sexes from southern India, and Mound (1974) compared Indian specimens with the West Indian holotype and also specimens from New Caledonia and Australia. The Australian specimens have the eighth antennal segment slightly shorter than the seventh in contrast to the other material studied, and moreover the third antennal segment of most of the Australian specimens is paler than that of either the holotype or the Indian material. However, one female from Kuala Lumpur in Malaya has the third antennal segment dark except for the pedicel as in the holotype, but the eighth segment Is short as in the Australian specimens. For these reasons cybele and noumeae are regarded as the same species as acuticornis, despite the fact that the males which have been studied from Australia and New Caledonia are macropterous and brown like the females, whereas the males from India and the West Indies are yellow and micropterous. Large males from India have the posterior margin of the meta- notum produced into a dentate fringe which is excavate medially. The females of acuticornis are macropterous with short postocellar setae, and the head of each of the specimens which have been studied is about i-i times as long as the tube. However, there are two micropterous females from Basutoland in the Albany Museum, Grahamstown which may represent this species but one has both postocellar setae 30 /mi long and the other has these setae 12 /xm and 30 jitrn long. The single male collected with these specimens is also micropterous and slightly oedymerous but has a simple posterior border to the metanotum unlike the small yellow males from India. Whilst considering the variation in acuticornis it is necessary to refer to three other similar species. The South American species procerus has a relatively short c 146 L. A. MOUND tube, the head being 1*5 times as long as the tube in all three of the available speci- mens. The holotype and one male from southern Brazil have a more slender head than a female from Paraguay, but all three specimens have the third antenna! segment light brown with a yellow pedicel, and none of them have elongate posto- cellar setae. The South African species subulatus has the head about 1-4 times as Iqng as the tube and the postocellar setae less than 15 /z,m long, but the third antenna! segment is yellow and the fourth variable yellowish brown. Finally, mongolicus has the head 1*2 times as long as the tube, the third antennal segment is yellow in contrast to the dark brown fourth segment, but the postocellar setae are 50 /mi long. These three species are known from too few specimens to assess the signifi- cance of these differences at present. The form of the pelta differs between them but this may be a function of body size. It is possible that all three are only local .populations of acuticornis. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ macroptera of acuticornis, WEST INDIES: St Croix, swept from grass, 9.iii.i_9i5 (C. B. Williams 553) (USNM 71992). Holotype <$ macroptera of cybele, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Gympie, in forest, 29^.1924 (A. A. Girault}. AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Laidley, i in forest, 31^.1923 (A. A. Girault}; Q., Grandchester, i (labelled as $} in forest, i.viii.i924 (^4. A. Girault} (QM); Q., Moura, 2 $ on Rhodes grass, io.x.1967 (Page & Rigby); Q., 100 miles north of Rockhampton, I ^ in grass, i8.vii.i968 (L. A. Mound) (BMNH). NEW CALEDONIA: near Noumea, 2 $, i < paratypes of noumeae, beaten from grass, 24.ix.iQ40 (F. X. Williams) (BMNH, BPBM, HP). WEST MALAYSIA: Kuala Lumpur, i $ from live tree, 26.xii.i969 (F. Andre] (BMNH). INDIA: Madras, 4 <$ on Barteria sp. twigs, i8.vii.i969, 3 $ on dry Jasmine twig, 25.vii.i966, i $ from grass, 23.^1.1968; Palghat, i $, i <$ on dry twig, 12^.1970; Kumili, I $ on dry twig, 22.vii.i969; Ronningtonn, i $ on dry twig, 8.11.1969 (T. N. A nanthakrishnan) (BMNH) . Gastrothrips alticola Hood Gastrothrips alticola Hood, 1942 : 570-573. Holotype $, PERU (USNM) [not examined]. This species was described from thirty-five apterous females and ten apterous males. Hood states in the description 'basal three fourths of tube blackish brown', whereas the paratypes which have been studied here have the basal three-fourths of the tube paler than tergite nine. This has made comparison with other species particularly difficult. In the key to species above alticola will run to monticola if the tube is considered to be black. However, monticola is known only from micropterae and alticola only from apterae. However, both forms were collected in the Department of Huanuco, Peru, at 3000 metres. Moreover, in the BMNH collections there is a single macropterous female which was collected within 100 miles of Huanuco. This female has the basal three fourths of the tube dark reddish brown and paler than tergite nine, the fore wing bears six duplicated cilia, and the NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 141 fore tarsus does not bear a tooth. This specimen probably represents alticola. and monticola may also be the same species. SPECIMENS STUDIED. PERU: Dept. Huanuco, Shishmay, 2 $ paratypes from shrub with dry branches, v at 3000 m, i8.ix.ig37 (F. Woytkowski); Panao, i $, i < from dead branches and leaves at 3000 m, io.ix.i937 (F. Woytkowski) (AMG). 23 vcK 24 25 27 FIGS 23-28. 23-26. Gastrothrips intonsus : 23, fore tarsus of small male. 24, small male. 25, female. 26, fore tarsus of female. 27, G. ruficauda. 28, G. abditus. 142 L. A. MOUND Gastrothrips anolis Morgan (Text-figs 10-12) Gastrothrips anolis Morgan, 1925 : 7-8. Holotype $, PUERTO Rico (USNM) [not examined]. Gastrothrips proteus Hood, 1933 : 417-419. Holotype $, PANAMA: Barro Colorado (USNM) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Hood, 1935 : 186.] Morgan described this species from one female, and Hood described proteus from one macropterous and seventeen apterous females with seven apterous males. The tube is bright yellow as in fulvicauda, intonsus and ruficauda, and the head of the major males has spiny cheeks as in intonsus. However, the females and the smallest males have a quadrate head similar to several other species of Gastrothrips. The major males bear two elongate tubercles on the posterior margin of the pronotum which overhang the metanotum, and Hood (1935 : 185) has published drawings of the variation of this species. SPECIMENS STUDIED. PANAMA: Barro Colorado Is., Gatun Lake, paratypes of proteus; I $, i <$ on dead branches, 27.vii.i933, I $ on dead grass and leaves, i.vii.1933, I <$ on grass, I4.viii.i933 (/. D. Hood] (AMG). CAYMAN ISLANDS: 2 $, 2 < apterae in Nightingale's nest, i6.vii.i962 (A. Ventura] (BMNH). Gastrothrips callipus Hood (Text-fig. 17) Gastrothrips callipus Hood, 1935 : 182-186. Holotype $, U.S.A., Texas (USNM) [not examined]. Hood described this species from three female and one male macropterae from Texas, but the species is apparently widespread in the south-eastern part of North America. The femora are bicoloured as in the North American species ruficauda and the Central American species anolis; however, the tube is black with weakly convex sides. The male listed below from Mexico is identified as callipus with some doubt because it is micropterous with the basal three antennal segments yellowish brown. SPECIMENS STUDIED. U.S.A.: Texas, Victoria, paratype $ on Chenopodium, iv. 1908 (/. D. Mitchell) (USNM); T., Sinton, i $ on dead branches, 20.xii.i967; T., San Antonio, i $ on dead branches, 23.xii.i967 (F. Andre); Oregon, Ashland, I $ in berlese funnel, 6.xii.i937 (BMNH) ; South Carolina, Charleston, 3 $ on Solidago, 15^.1943 (W. S. Fields); Florida, Hialiah, I $ on grass and weeds, 15.^.1969 (C. E. Stegmaier). BAHAMA Is.: West Palm Beach, i $, 13^.1966 (W. E. Browning. MEXICO: in quarantine at Nogales, i <$ on tomato fruit, 15.^.1941 (USNM). Gastrothrips corvus Priesner Gastrothrips (?) corvus Priesner, 1933 : 55-57- Holotype $, MEXICO (HP) [examined]. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 143 Gastrothrips capitalis Hood, 1935 : 174-177. Holotype $, U.S.A.: Texas (USNM) [examined]. Syn. n. The two unique holotypes of corvus and capitalis have been compared with each other and capitalis is here regarded as a small macroptera whereas the corvus holotype is a large microptera. The other differences noted by Hood follow from this morph difference, but it should be noted that in both specimens the basal two-thirds of the tube is dark reddish brown in contrast to the black colour of segment nine. The most closely related species appears to be monticola from Peru which has a dark tube. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ microptera of corvus, MEXICO: Stadt, im Zimmer, 20.ii.iQ24 (A . Dampf) (HP). Holotype $ macroptera of capitalis, U.S.A.: Texas, Brownsville, Palm Jungle, in beatings, 20.xi.i9ii (C. A. Hart] (USNM 71986). Gastrothrips falcatus (Ananthakrishnan) comb. n. (Text-figs 16, 64) Nesothrips falcatus Ananthakrishnan, 1968 : 969-971. Syntypes n $, 5 <, INDIA (TNA) [not examined]. The males of this species show extreme allometry. Major males bear several very stout recurved setae on the posterior margin of the fore femora and fore coxae, and the metanotum bears a median process projecting backwards over the pelta. These features are not developed in minor males. Allometry is also known in four other species of Gastrothrips, acuticornis, alticola, anolis and monticola, although different parts of the body are affected in each species. In most species of Thysan- optera which show allometry the major males are much larger than the minor males, but in anolis and apparently falcatus the differences in body size are not very great. Unfortunately the measurements published by Ananthakrishnan (1970; 1971) are given as ranges for each character and hence cannot be used to establish correlations. G. falcatus appears to be related to the acuticornis-group in the form of the head and tube, but differs from other members of the genus in having antennal segment eight short and broad. There is one specimen in the BMNH collections from Valparai in southern India which is very similar to falcatus in colour and the form of the wings and antennae, but has the tube constricted at the apex, the pelta broadly triangular and the postocellar setae close together. SPECIMENS STUDIED. INDIA: from dead twigs; Madras, i , ii. 1968, 3 $, xi. 1968, 2 ?, vii. 1969, i $, xii. 1970; Devikula, I , ST. VINCENT (BMNH) [examined]. Gastrothrips fuscicauda Morgan, 1925 : 6-7. Holotype <$, PUERTO Rico (USNM) [examined]. Syn. n. Bolothrips marshalli Priesner, 1934 : 58-60. LECTOTYPE , SIERRA LEONE (BMNH), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. Gastrothrips dominicanus Hood, 1935 : 170174. Holotype <, DOMINICA (USNM) [not examined]. Syn. n. Bagnall described collaris from two females and Hood described dominicanus from two males but there appear to be no significant differences between the speci- mens. The damaged unique holotype of fuscicauda has been compared with the paratype of dominicanus as well as the other material listed below. More surpris- ingly the African specimens described as marshalli apparently represent the same species together with the specimen from Mozambique, and moreover Indian speci- mens referred to as robustus Ananthakrishnan can only be distinguished on very 152 L. A. MOUND trivial characters. Thus collaris appears to be a tramp species which has been distributed by man, possibly during the slave trade. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Lectotype $, with I $ paralectotype of collaris, ST VINCENT: ?i8g5 (H. H. Smith) (BMNH). Holotype <$ of fuscicauda, PUERTO Rico: from stomach of lizard (G. N. Wolcott) (USNM type No. 71987) (labelled ?$). Lectotype $ of marshalli, SIERRA LEONE: Njala, inside Cassava seedpod, 4.xi.ig32 (E. Hargreaves) , with I <$ para- lectotype bearing identical data (BMNH). DOMINICA: paratype $ of dominicanus, swept from grass, 13.111.1915 (C. B. Williams 571) (AMG). MOZAMBIQUE: Lourenco Marques, 2 $>, 4 <$ in dry Cassia pods, vii. 1936 (/. C. Faure) (AMG). Neosmerinthothrips diversicolor (Moulton) comb. n. Galactothrips diversicolor Moulton, 1933 : 404-406. Holotype $, BRAZIL (CAS) [not examined]. This is probably only a local and introduced variety of hilaris Priesner from West Africa. The only apparent differences are the slightly longer setae on the pronotum. SPECIMEN STUDIED. BRAZIL: Bahia, on Galactia sp., i paratype - (Bondar) (BMNH1. Neosmerinthothrips fijiensis (Moulton) comb. n. Gastrothrips fijiensis Moulton, 1944 : 286-287. Holotype $, FIJI (BPBM) [examined]. The single specimen from which this species is known has the head rather similar to the annulipes group from Brazil and the tube is also similar to annulipes. How- ever, the abdominal setae are rather short, the dorsal setae on tergite nine being 145 jam and the tube 260 /mi. At present fijiensis cannot be placed satisfactorily in any species group. The median part of the pelta is triangular although the lateral wings are well developed. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $>, FIJI; Navai Mill, Viti Levu at 2500 ft, i6.ix.i938 (E. C. Zimmerman) (BPBM). Neosmerinthothrips fructuum Schmutz (Text-figs 32, 34, 35, 70) Neosmerinthothrips fructuum Schmutz, 1913 : 1052-1053. LECTOTYPE $, CEYLON (HP), here designated [examined]. Oedemothrips ceylonicus Karny, 1925 : 137-139. Holotype $, CEYLON (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 153 The specimen here designated as lectotype was labelled by Prof. H. Priesner 'Typen material, ex coll. Karny', although the original description does not indicate if more than one specimen existed. This specimen is very faded and partly crushed, but otherwise cannot be distinguished from specimens labelled as 'formosensis var. Kami' by Prof. Ananthakrishnan collected in southern India. The female of the species lacks a fore tarsal tooth. The true formosensis is treated here under Nesothrips, and has a tube with straight not weakly convex margins. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Lectotype $ offructuum, CEYLON: Peradenyia, in Schoten (Uzel 55) (HP). Holo- type $ of ceylonicus, CEYLON; Peradenyia, in empty galleries in Cassia multijuga with 3 immatures, 1^.1924 (F. T. Jepson) (BMNH). INDIA: Kerala, Kudal, I $ in dry twigs, 6.X.I969 (TNA 158); Vyithri, 3 $, I5.viii.i969; Ranni, 2 $, 5.x.ig6g-, Kiruatti, i , ig.ix.ig6g (BMNH); Sagar, i$ 20.x. 1966 (HP). Neosmerinthothrips hilaris (Priesner) comb. n. (Text-fig. 33) Bolothrips hilaris Priesner, 1937 : 624-626. Holotype <$, SIERRA LEONE (BMNH) [examined]. The tube of this species is heavy with slightly convex sides bearing distinct setal bases, as in other species of Neosmerinthothrips. There are four sense cones on the fourth antennal segment, and segment eight is broad at the base. The eyes are smaller on the ventral than on the dorsal surface, the head does not project in front of the eyes and the ocellar setae are minute. The epimeral sutures are sometimes not quite complete, and the setae on tergite nine are elongate. Despite the colour difference hilaris is related to collaris and fructuum in structure, and the Brazilian species diversicolor is probably only a local variant. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype <, with allotype $, SIERRA LEONE: Njala, in twigs of Bauhinia tomen- tosa, 1936 (E. Hargreaves); I - paratype at same locality on dead branch of Ficus (BMNH). GHANA: near Legon, II $, 6 < from Tapinanthus banguensis on Cacao branches, 1969 and 1970 (P. Room) (BMNH). Neosmerinthothrips hoodi (Faure) comb. n. Gastrothrips hoodi Faure, iQ54a : 9-13. Holotype $ macroptera dealate, SOUTH AFRICA (Pretoria) [not examined]. This species is very similar to fructuum in the shape of the head and tube, and differs mainly in colour and the presence of a pretarsal tooth. Although it was described in Gastrothrips, Faure specifically compared it to fructuum (as ceylonicus Karny) and moreover listed those characters which are here regarded as excluding species from Gastrothrips sensu stricto. 154 L - A - MOUND SPECIMENS STUDIED. SOUTH AFRICA: Zululand, St Richards Bay, I $ mac. paratype on dead branches, 17.11.1946; Kluhluwe, 4 $ dealate paratypes on dead branches of Syzygium cor datum, I3.V.IQ49 (J. C. Faure) (AMG and BMNH). Neosmerinthothrips inquilinus Ananthakrishnan Neosmerinthothrips inquilinus Ananthakrishnan, 1960 : 32-33. Holotype $, INDIA (?TNA) [not examined]. The holotype female and two male paratypes of inquilinus cannot be found at present in Prof. Ananthakrishnan 's collection (teste T.N.A. in litt.). However, judging from the description this is likely to prove to be a senior synonym of robustus q.v. Neosmerinthothrips nigrisetis (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips nigrisetis Hood, 1935 : 161-165. Holotype $, PANAMA (USNM) [not examined]. The ocellar setae of nigrisetis are very well developed, about 40 /mi long and arising well behind a line joining the posterior ocelli. As a result the head and pronotum look very like a species of Dichaetothrips , but the tube is unusually heavy with small setal tubercles laterally and the abdominal setae are elongate. This species and parvidens are closely related and are probably derived from the annulipes group. They are only distantly related to the other species of Neo- smerinthothrips, although Hood compared them to collaris (as dominicanus] in the original description. SPECIMENS STUDIED. PANAMA: Barro Colorado Island, on dead branches, 3 $, I <$ paratypes, 30.vii.i933 (/. D. Hood) (AMG). Neosmerinthothrips parvidens (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips parvidens Hood, 1935 : 165-168. Holotype $, PANAMA (USNM) [not examined]. This species is closely related to nigrisetis but has very small ocellar setae, and the tube is more slender than any other species of Neosmerinthothrips. SPECIMENS STUDIED. PANAMA: Barro Colorado Island, on dead branches, I paratype $, io.viii.i933 (J. D. Hood) (USNM); Canal Zone, Barro Colorado Is., I $ on Swartzia danienensis fls, io.v.i939 (Zetek) (USNM). Neosmerinthothrips paulistarum (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips paulistarum Hood, 1950 : 25-27. Holotype $, BRAZIL (USNM) [examined], Because of the antenna! sense cone formula this species will come out to Gastro- NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 155 thrips in the key above. However, it is based on a single specimen which may be aberrant, and it is closely related to the annulipes group of species. The tube is dark and heavy with slightly convex margins, and the head shape is intermediate between that of annulipes and parvidens. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype , BRAZIL: Estado de Sao Paulo, Sao Carlos, from dead branches, I3.vi.i948 (J. D. Hood 6- D. P. de Souza Dias) (USNM). Neosmerinthothrips picticornis (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips picticornis Hood, 1936 : 272-275. Holotype $, BRAZIL (USNM) [not examined]. The tube of this species is very broad, rather similar to that of xylebori from Java. However, picticornis is probably closely related to plaumanni and variipes which also come from Brazil, but which have a fore tarsal tooth in the female. SPECIMENS STUDIED. BRAZIL: Rio de Janeiro, I $ paratype on dead twigs of Annonasquamosa, io.viii.i934 (D. Mendes) [holotype in USNM bears identical data] ; State of Sao Paulo, Itanhaen, i $ on dead branches, 17^.1948 (J. D. Hood & J. Lane) (AMG). Neosmerinthothrips plaumanni (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips plaumanni Hood, 1950 : 20-22. Holotype $, BRAZIL (USNM) [examined], This is the only South American member of this genus with dark brown fore wings. The abdominal setae are long and dark as in picticornis and variipes, and the tube is moderately heavy. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, BRAZIL: Sta Catarina, on dry branches, 5.1.1949 (F. Plaumann) (USNM Type No. 71988). BRAZIL: Vicosa, 2 $ on dead braches, 20.xi.i964 (F. Andre) (BMNH). Neosmerinthothrips robustus (Ananthakrishnan) comb. n. Nesothrips robustus Ananthakrishnan, 1964 : 102-103. Syntypes $, $, INDIA (TNA) [not examined) . Contrary to the original description the female of this species does not have a fore tarsal tooth (Ananthakrishnan, 1968 : 972). It is placed in the genus Neo- smerinthothrips on account of the heavy tube with weakly convex margins bearing small setal bases, and the elongate setae on tergite nine. It is very similar to the widespread species collar is, being rather smaller and paler, and may eventually prove to be merely a local variety. D 156 L. A. MOUND SPECIMENS STUDIED. INDIA: Madras, 2 ^, 2 ?; Goa, i $; Adar, i <$, i ; Thenmatai, i , all determined by T. N. Ananthakrishnan (BMNH). Neosmerinthothrips variipes (Hood) comb. n. (Text-figs 37, 73) Gastrothrips variipes Hood, 1950 : 16-20. Holotype $, BRAZIL (USNM) [not examined]. This species is very close to plaumanni but the fact that it has rather paler wings and more yellowish basal antennal segments and femora may not be significant when more specimens are collected. SPECIMENS STUDIED. BRAZIL: Rio de Janeiro, Jacarepagua, i $ paratype on dead branches, 22^.1948 (/. D. Hood 6- T. Borgmeir); State of Sao Paulo, Sao Carlos, i < paratype, 15^.1948 (J. D. Hood & D. P. de Souza Diaz) (AMG). Neosmerinthothrips xylebori Priesner (Text-fig. 36) Neosmerinthothrips xylebori Priesner, 1935 : 370. LECTOTYPE $, JAVA (SMF), here designa- ted [examined]. 5 macroptera. Colour brown, tube blackish; mid and hind femora dark at base and along anterior margin but yellow at apex and posterior margin; fore femora yellow in apical half; antennal segments I and II yellow, III light brown, succeeding segments progressively darker; wings shaded; major setae light brown. MEASUREMENTS (Lectotype $ in pm). Body length 1550. Head, length 175; maximum width 190. Fore wing, length 700; subbasal setae 50, 50, 58; number of duplicated cilia 6-8. Tergite IX setae, fi x 145, B 2 130, f? 8 125. Tube, length 190; basal width 115; apical width 35. Antennal segments length 26; 50; 55; 50; 50; 50; 38; 32. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Lectotype $>, JAVA: Tegallega near Tjibadak, 500-600 m, in tunnel of Xyleboms coffeae (on Cacao?), 30.^.1925 (Menzel), with I <$ paralectotype (SMF); 2 $ para- lectotypes with identical data (HP). COMMENTS. This species was described in a key, complete with collection data but without reference to the number of individuals. The lectotype selected here is the female labelled as holotype by Prof. Priesner which is mounted on a slide with one larva. Despite the long slender fore tarsal tooth of the female it is similar tofructuum, although the only available male is hemimacropterous and oedymerous. NESIDIO THRIPS gen. n. Type-species: Nesothrips alius Ananthakrishnan. Medium-sized dark brown species of Cryptothripini with males frequently oedymerous. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 157 Head longer than wide or about as wide as long; ocellar setae elongate, arising within the ocellar triangle; postocular setae elongate, major males with two pairs of postocular setae; maxillary stylets wide apart, V-shaped and retracted to postocular setae. Antennae eight- segmented, VIII fairly broad at base; two sense cones on segment III, four sense cones on IV. Pronotum with median thickening, anterior margin thickened in males ; fore femora sometimes enlarged, fore tarsal tooth well developed in both sexes. Mesonotal lateral setae small; meta- notal median setae frequently stout; fore wing with duplicated cilia; mid and hind femora each with one stout dorsal seta. Pelta with small lateral wings; sigmoid wing retaining setae well developed on tergites III VI, nearly straight on II and VII; lateral setae on tergites VI and VII elongate, on IX shorter than tube; tube heavy, ridged basally and slightly constricted near apex. This genus is erected for two species, one from India and the other from the Seychelles and the Solomon Islands. These species are closely related to Nesothrips and Rhaebothrips species, and the mid and hind femora bear a single stout dorsal seta as in those genera. However, the ocellar setae are elongate and arise within the ocellar triangle, and the fore tarsus bears a large tooth in the female unlike both Nesothrips and Rhaebothrips. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF NESIDIOTHRIPS I Setae on tergite IX yellowish brown; midlateral pronotal setae more than 80 ^tm long in $; head slightly longer than tube [India] .... cilius (p. 157) - Setae on tergite IX dark brown ; midlateral pronotal setae less than 60 pm long in $ ; head slightly shorter than tube [Seychelles] ..... validus (p. 157) Nesidiothrips alius (Ananthakrishnan) comb. n. (Text-figs 46, 48, 50, 69) Nesothrips alius Ananthakrishnan, 1970 : 52-55. Holotype $, INDIA (TNA) [not examined]. The original description of this species includes illustrations of the dimorphism. The oedymerous males have a second pair of long postocular setae medially on the vertex which are not developed on females or minor males. The median metanotal setae and the pronotal anteroangulars and midlaterals are also elongate in large males. This species is closely related to validus and further collecting may indicate that only one widespread species is involved. SPECIMENS STUDIED. INDIA: Aryankavu, I $, I $ on dry twiner, ^.x.^g6g (T. N. Ananthakrishnan) (TNA) [these data are similar to those published for the type-series - Kerala, Aryankavu, dry twigs, 8.x. 1969]. Nesidiothrips validus (Bagnall) comb. n. Coenurothrips validus Bagnall, 19210 : 272-273. Holotype $, SEYCHELLES (BMNH) [examined]. The holotype of this species is very badly crushed and the interocellar setae are not readily visible. The species C. brevicollis Bagnall is not a synonym of validus contrary to Mound (1968 : 142). The specimens listed below from the Solomon I 5 8 L. A. MOUND Islands are identified provisionally as validus, the males show a similar dimorphism to alius but the terminal abdominal setae are dark brown. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, SEYCHELLES: Silhouette [Mare aux Cochons, ix. 1908] (BMNH). SOLOMON ISLANDS: Guadalcanal, Mt Austen, 2 <$, I $ in litter, I9.xi.i963 (P. Greenslade) (BMNH). NESOTHRIPS Kirkaldy Nesothrips Kirkaldy, 1907 : 103. Type-species: N. oahuensis Kirkaldy, by monotypy. Oedemothrips Bagnall, 1910 : 680. Type-species: O. laticeps Bagnall, by monotypy. [Synony- mized by Bianchi, 1944.] 31 FIG. 31. Nesothrips oahuensis, large male. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 159 Oedemothrips is a synonym of Nesothrips because the names laticeps and oahuensis have been shown to refer to the same species. However, the other genera which were placed as synonyms of Nesothrips by Stannard (1957) are here withdrawn from synonymy for the reasons given in the introduction and key. Unfortunately this still leaves Nesothrips as an unsatisfactory group of fourteen more or less related species from the Pacific, Australia and Indonesia, with two species which have become widespread on trade routes. This group of species is closely related to Rhaebothrips through aoristus and oahuensis, and it is also closely related to Cariento- thrips through melinus and propinquus. N eosmerinthothrips fructuum is sometimes misidentified as Nesothrips brevicollis (or one of its synonyms), but the species of N eosmerinthothrips have a stout heavy tube with weakly convex instead of straight margins. Similarly, small species of Scotothrips and Dichaetothrips have been placed in Nesothrips despite the fact that they have a more elongate tube. In the present interpretation Nesothrips includes both short broad species such as oahuensis and propinquus, as well as more elongate species such as niger and yanchepi. The eyes are prolonged on the ventral surface of the head in some species and in propinquus the extent of this prolongation is variable. Duplicated cilia are present on the fore wings of those species in which macropterae are known with the exception of propinquus which does not have duplicated cilia. The syste- matics of this group is not likely to be stabilized without further collecting in the New Guinea and Pacific areas. GENERIC DEFINITION. Small to medium sized dark species of Cryptothripini. Head fre- quently wider than long but sometimes longer than wide, usually only weakly extended in front of eyes; eyes variably prolonged on ventral surface; maxillary stylets wide apart and V-shaped. Antennae eight-segmented, two sense cones on segment III, four sense cones on IV; segment VIII short and broad. Pronotum transverse, sometimes enlarged in major males; epimeral sutures complete. Fore tarsal tooth present in <$, absent in $. Wings, when present, usually with duplicated cilia. Metanotal median setae usually small. Pelta with lateral lobes in most species. Tube relatively short, with straight sides. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF NESOTHRIPS Antennal segment I yellow or brownish yellow, much paler than VII and VIII and usually paler than the head ......... 2 Antennal segment I brown, as dark as the head and distal antennal segments . 8 Setae B! on tergite IX more than o 8 times as long as the tube ; major setae unusually slender; dorsal surface of head with two pairs of elongate postocular setae ; mid and hind legs dark brown except for the pale hind margin of femora at extreme apex [Rapa Is.] semiflavus (p. 168) Setae B t on tergite IX less than 0-7 times as long as tube; major setae stout and dark; head with only one pair of postocular setae; mid and hind legs sometimes yellow, or with apex of femora more or less yellow ..... 3 Head more than i-i times as long as wide (Text-fig. 38) [Guam] . artocarpi (p. 161) Head less than i o times as long as wide, usually distinctly wider than long (Text- figs 40-42) ... 4 Posterior margin of hind femora yellow, anterior margin dark brown, fore femora yellow in distal half ; eyes not prolonged on ventral surface of head . Micropterae with anterior margin of head and antennal segments I-V 160 L. A. MOUND yellow or brownish yellow ; macropterae and hemimacropterae with head and most of antennal segments IV-V brown [Mascarenes, Indonesia, Japan, Hawaii] (see also rhizophorae) ......... brevicollis (p. 162) Femora coloured differently from above, or with eyes prolonged on ventral surface of head ............. 5 5 Tube as long as or a little longer than the head ; hind femora dark brown but yellow in distal third; antennal segments I and II yellow, III yellow-brown, IV scarcely paler than V-VIII which are dark brown [Malaya, Sumatra] . tnalaccae (p. 164) - Tube 0-8 times as long as head or shorter; hind femora largely yellow ... 6 6 Lateral lobes of pelta separate from the median lobe or with only a slender connec- tion, posterior border of pelta eroded medially and separate from anterior border of tergite II [Australia, New Zealand, South Africa] . . propinquus (p. 167) Lateral lobes of pelta broadly joined to median lobe, posterior border close to anterior border of tergite II (Text-fig. 45). . . . . . . . . 7 7 Body colour dark brown; postocellar setae finely pointed [Fiji] . . fodinae (p. 163) Body colour largely yellow; ocellar setae blunt at apex [Australia] . melinus (p. 166) 8 Ventral length of eyes at least i 5 times as long as dorsal length [Pacific Is.] . 9 Ventral length of eyes less than i -2 times dorsal length [Australia] . . . 10 9 Ocellar setae 60-80^ m long, 40-60 jam apart at base (Text-fig. 31); setae B^ on tergite IX go-ioo^im [Hawaii] ...... oahuensis (p. 167) - Ocellar setae 35 /un long, Sojum apart at base (Text-fig. 39) ; setae B t on tergite IX 200 jum [Marquesas Is.] ........ niger (p. 166) 10 Pelta semicircular, lateral lobes not developed; head almost transversely oval, broadest across cheeks; pronotum very short, more than three times as wide as long ........... hemidiscus (p. 164) - Pelta with lateral lobes well developed; head not transversely oval; pronotum scarcely twice as wide as long ......... 1 1 1 1 Setae B x on tergite I X o 6-0 75 times as long as B 2 ; head less than o 9 times as long as wide ; mid and hind femora yellow at apex and along posterior margin in distal third (see also brevicollis) ....... rhizophorae (p. 168) - Setae B t on tergite IX i -0-1-2 times as long as B 2 ; head longer than wide; mid and hind femora brown ........... 12 12 Setae B 1 on tergite IX i 2 times as long as B z , but less than o 5 times as long as the tube; major setae including ocellar and metanotal setae exceptionally stout and dark aoristus (p. 160) - Setae B^ on tergite IX about as long as B 2 , and more than 0-5 times as long as the tube; major setae slender .......... 13 13 Antennal segment III brown with pedicel yellow, IV and V dark brown carverae (p. 163) - Antennal segment III largely yellow, shaded near apex, IV and V yellow at base yanchepi (p. 170) Nesothrips aoristus Mound Nesothrips aoristus Mound, 1974 : 68. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: South Australia (ANIC) [examined]. The oedymerous male of this species has enlarged fore femora similar to oahuensis, but the eyes are not prolonged ventrally as in that species. Although the head and fore legs are similar to Rhaebothrips species the tube and antennae are relatively short. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 161 SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ with 2 $>, 2 <$ paratypes, AUSTRALIA: South Australia, south of Adelaide, on Olearia ramalosa, 4.xii.ig67 (L. A. Mound] (ANIC, BMNH). Nesothrips artocarpi (Moulton) (Text-fig. 38) Bolothrips artocarpi Moulton, 1942 : 14-15. Holotype $, GUAM (BPBM) [examined]. 35 37 FIGS 32-37. Neosmerinthothrips species : 32, N. fructuum. 33, N. hilaris. 34, N. fructuum, pelta. 35, N. fructuum, tube. 36, N. xylebori, tube. 37, N. variipes, tube. 162 L. A. MOUND This species, described from two females, is similar to semiflavus in the shape of the head. The maxillary stylets are retracted into the head as far as the posto- cular setae, and the postocellar setae are 30 /mi long. The metanotum is almost unsculptured around the bases of the median setae, and these setae are slender, 40 /mi long and about 45 /mi apart. The pelta has well developed lateral wings. The tube is relatively long, 195 /mi, with straight sides, and the setae on tergite nine are dark brown with pale acute apices. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, GUAM: on Artocarpus communis, 21^.1936 (Sweezey) (BPBM). Nesothrips brevicoltis (Bagnall) (Text-figs 40, 43, 44)| Oedemothrips (?) brevicollis Bagnall, 1914 : 29-30. Holotype $, JAPAN (BMNH) [examined]. Coenurothrips minor Bagnall, 19210 : 287-288. Holotype $, RODRIGUES (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. Neosmerinthothrips formosensis Priesner, 1935 : 368-370. LECTOTYPE $, TAIWAN (HP), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. Neosmerinthothrips formosensis var. karnyi Priesner, 1935 : 369-370. LECTOTYPE $, JAVA (SMF), here designated [examined]. Syn. n. The name formosensis var. karnyi has been used by Ananthakrishnan in several publications from Madras (e.g. 1973), but most of the specimens bearing that name from southern India are referred to here as Neosmerinthothrips fructuum Schmutz. These specimens have short postocellar setae, the mid and hind femora pale distally, and the tube broad at the base with convex sides. The single specimen listed below from India and bearing Ananthakrishnan's identification as formosensis karnyi has a pair of setae between the posterior ocelli 35 /mi long, the hind femora yellow along the posterior border, and the tube relatively slender with straight sides. Bagnall described this species on a single micropterous female from Japan, and Priesner described formosensis on two micropterous females from Taiwan (the only whole specimen is here designated lectotype). Bagnall's specimen is slightly larger and crushed but cannot otherwise be distinguished. The variety karnyi and the species minor were both described from macropterous females, which as is indicated in the key to species have a darker coloured head and median antennal segments. The males listed below from Hawaii are hemimacropterous, wing length 500 /mi, and have a similar colour pattern to the macropterae. This also applies to the micropterous female from Mauritius listed below, although this specimen has rather long wing lobes, 125 /mi. The Australian species rhizophorae is possibly only a local colour variant of brevicollis. In the USNM collections there are three specimens taken in quarentine, apparently from Guam, which have the ocellar setae scarcely 15 /mi long and arising just behind a line joining the hind margins of the posterior ocelli. Usually in brevicollis the ocellar setae are about 50 /mi long and just anterior of a line joining the hind margins NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 163 of the posterior ocelli. Mound (1974) refers to similar variation in the position of the ocellar setae in rhizophorae. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ of brevicollis, JAPAN: Okinawa, Luchu Is., v. 1913 (J. E. A. Lewis) (BMNH). Lectotype $ of formosensis, TAIWAN: Hookotoo, Makoo, 5.vi.i93O (S. Minowa) (HP), with a damaged $ paralectotype on the same slide. Lectotype $ (labelled holotype) of formosensis var. karnyi, JAVA: Tjibodas, 1400 m, 1923 (Karny) (SMF). Holotype 9 of minor, RODRIGUES: vii-xi. 1918 (H. J. Snell & H. P. Thomasset) (BMNH). MAURITIUS: De Pouce Mt, i $, i <$ micropterae on leaves, 2.xi.i939 (R. Mamet) (HP). REUNION: St Louis, i 9 macroptera on tobacco, I4.vii.i95i (/. R. Williams) (BMNH). INDIA: Aryankavu, I $ macroptera on dry twig, 19^.1969 (Ananthakrishnan) (BMNH); Pachmarki, i $, 20. xi. 1966 (Ananthakrishnan) (HP). HAWAII: Pupukea, 8 $, 2 ^ on Leucaena, i6.xii.i969; Barbers Point, 2 $, 6 <, sweeping and on Desmanthus, i6.xii.i969 (F. Andre) (BMNH). Nesothrips carver ae Mound Nesothrips carveri Mound, 1974 : 71. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: South Australia (ANIC) [examined]. The holotype of this species was collected at Adelaide, but the original description lists specimens from Western Australia, Victoria and the Australian Capital Terri- tory. The nomen nudum 'Oedemothrips nigricans BagnalP in Kelly & Mayne (1934 : 51) refers to this species. The most closely related species is yanchepi with which carverae has been collected in Western Australia near Perth. SPECIMENS STUDIED. AUSTRALIA: South Australia, Adelaide, holotype $ on washing, I5. (M. Carver) (ANIC). A complete list of specimens is given in Mound (1974). Nesothrips fodinae sp. n. $ macroptera. Head, thorax and abdomen dark brown, legs brownish yellow with the morphological upper surface of all femora deeply shaded at the base, coxae dark brown, tarsi yellow; antennal segments I-VI yellow, VII and VIII light brown; wings strongly shaded, particularly at base; major setae dark brown. Head broader than long, weakly projecting in front of eyes, postocular setae acute; posto- cellar setae close to inner margin of each posterior ocellus; eyes prolonged on ventral surface. Antennal sensoria rather slender, two sense cones on III, four sense cones on IV; basal pedicel of segment VII broad. Pronotum with a weak median thickening; anterior setae reduced, posterior setae acute; fore femora moderately expanded. Metanotum apparently not sculp- tured medially, median setae slender and acute, 20 ^m long. Pelta with broad lateral wings; tergal wing retaining setae reduced on II, sigmoid on 1 1 I-VI I; dorsal and lateral setae on tergite IX short; sides of tube almost straight. 164 L. A. MOUND MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in pm). Body length 1850. Head, length 175; maximum width 210; basal width 175; postocular setae 50; postocellar setae 23. Pronotum, length 115; median width 230; major setae - aa, am, ml, 16, epim 58, pa 30-35. Fore wing, length 750; distal width 60; subbasal setae 35, 75, 90; number of duplicated cilia 9. Tergite VII setae, B l 130; B 2 95. Tergite IX setae, B^ 55; B 2 52; B a 70. Tube, length 135; basal width 70; apical width 32; terminal setae no. Antennal segments length (paratype $), 27; 50; 67; 58; 55; 52; 36; 27. (J macroptera. Head and thorax brown, abdomen dark brown; legs yellow with small brown markings particularly at base of femora; otherwise similar to $. Fore femora strongly swollen, fore tibiae stout, fore tarsi with a stout tooth. Pronotum enlarged, anterior margin and median line strongly thickened; midlateral setae elongate. Metanotal setae 70 yum long. MEASUREMENTS (paratype in pm). Body length 1800. Head, length 170; maximum width 187; postocular setae ?go. Pronotum, length 195; median width 250; major setae - am 20, aa 25, ml 100, epim ?8o, pa ?6o. Fore wing, length 650; subbasal setae 55, 100, 160; number of duplicated cilia 7. Tergite IX setae, B t 70; B z 60; B 3 120. Tube length 135. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, FIJI: Lau, in [Ppalm leaf] mines of Promecotheca reichei (Hispidae), ii. 1932 (R. W. Paine] (BMNH). Paratypes, 2 $, 4 <$ collected with the holotype, also several immatures of first, second and fifth instar. COMMENTS. This species is readily distinguished by the dark body with pale legs and antennae. N. propinquus is similar in head shape and form of the eyes, but has a different pelta and usually has a paler head and thorax. The males of propinquus are apterous. The males of fodinae are interesting not only because they are macropterous, but also because of the sexual dimorphism in the lengths of the setae on the head, thorax and wings. The postocellar setae vary from 23- 30 pm but the series is too short to establish whether these also are subject to sexual dimorphism. Nesothrips hemidiscus Mound Nesothrips hemidiscus Mound, 1974 : 71-72. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (ANIC) [examined]. The D-shaped pelta of this species is unique in the genus. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ with 7 $, 2 <$ paratypes, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, near Mareeba, on dead Casuarina twigs, 23.vii.ig68 (L. A. Mound) (ANIC, BMNH). Nesothrips malaccae sp. n. (Text-fig. 42) $ macroptera. Body and legs dark brown, head and abdomen blackish, all femora yellow in distal third; antennal segments I and II yellow, III light brown with yellow pedicel, IV- VIII dark brown; major setae black; fore wings deeply shaded, particularly at base, with one longitudinal dark stripe. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 165 39 40 FIGS 38-45. Nesothrips species: 38, N. artocarpi. 39, N. niger. 40, N. brevicollis. 41, N. fodinae. 42, N. malaccae. 43, N. brevicollis, pelta. 44, N. brevicollis, tube. 45, N. fodinae, pelta. 166 L. A. MOUND Head broadest behind eyes, cheeks rounded and narrowed to base with two pairs of fine setae; dorsal surface not sculptured; postocellar setae arise behind the posterior ocelli; posto- cular setae almost acute ; maxillary stylets wide apart, retracted to postocular setae ; eyes not prolonged on ventral surface. Antennae typical of genus, two sense cones on segment III, and four sense cones on IV; VIII not constricted at base. Pronotum transverse, epimeral sutures complete; anteromarginal setae slender and acute, remaining setae stout and bluntly acute. Metanotum with a pair of slender setae medially. Pelta with broad lateral wings; tergal wing retaining setae well developed on II-VII; lateral setae exceptionally long on VII; tube with straight sides. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in pm). Body length 1900. Head, length 210; maximum width 215; basal width 150; postocellar setae ?2o; postocular setae 80. Pronotum, length 105; median width 225; major setae - am 35, aa ?2O, ml 35, epim 80, pa 50. Fore wing, length 760; distal width 70; subbasal setae 50, 80, 100; number of duplicated cilia 9. Tergite IV setae, B^ 100; B 2 55. Tergite VII setae B l 175; B 2 210. Tergite IX setae, B t 160; B 2 145; B 3 160. Tube, length 210; basal width 95; apical width 42; terminal setae 130. Antennal segments length, 30; 50; 68; 64; 58; 55; 39; 26. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, WEST MALAYSIA: Kuala Lumpur, on dead branch, 29. xi. 1969 (R. G. 6- F. Andre) (BMNH). Paratypes. WEST MALAYSIA: i $ with data similar to holotype except 24.xii.i969 (BMNH). SUMATRA: Fort de Kock, 920 m, xi. 1920 (Jacobson) (SMF) [this paratype bears a manuscript name]. COMMENTS. This species appears to be related to brevicollis and rhizophorae but has the dorsal setae (B^ on tergite nine elongate, and all the femora dark brown with a sharply yellow apex. The paratype female from Sumatra is larger than the two specimens from Malaya (body length 2400 /xm), and was designated holotype of an unpublished name by Dr H. Priesner. Nesothrips melinus Mound Nesothrips melinus Mound, 1974 : 72-73. Holotype <, AUSTRALIA : Queensland (ANIC) [examined]. This species was described from four males collected in northern Queensland, Australia, although a fifth male from southern New South Wales may represent the same species. These males are largely yellow, and in structure appear to be intermediate between Nesothrips and the Carientothrips species of the mjobergi complex. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ with 3 $ paratypes, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, near Ingham, on dead twigs, 2i.vii.i968 (L. A. Mound] (ANIC, BMNH). Nesothrips niger (Moulton & Stein weden) (Text-fig 39) Bolothrips nigra Moulton & Steinweden, 1932 : 167-168. Holotype $, MARQUESAS Is. (BPBM) [examined] . NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 167 This species is known only from the unique holotype which is mounted under a broken cover glass. Because of this its relationships cannot be determined at present. Contrary to the original description the lengths of the tube and B 1 setae on tergite nine are 260 /urn and 210 /mi. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, MARQUESAS Is.: Hiva Oa, Mt Temetiu, 24.vii.i929 (Adamson & Mumford) (BPBM). Nesothrips oahuensis Kirkaldy (Text-fig. 31) Nesothrips oahuensis Kirkaldy, 1907 : 103. Syntype $, HAWAIIAN Is.: Oahu (PBPBM) [not examined] . Oedemothrips laticeps Bagnall, 1910 : 680-681. Syntypes , $, HAWAIIAN Is.: Oahu, Lanai (BMNH) [examined]. [Synonymized by Bianchi, 1944.] Nesothrips hawaiiensis, lapsus for oahuensis Kirkaldy, Bianchi, 1944 : 31-38. Bianchi studied a male and female specimen from Kirkaldy's original material and illustrated these. The present author has examined only two female and one oedymerous male syntypes of laticeps. The illustration given by Bianchi clearly refers to a rather small male with the fore femora weakly swollen. The male illustrated here has a greatly enlarged fore femur which is L-shaped as in Rhaebo- thrips species. Moreover the head is prolonged in front of the eyes and the ocellar setae are rather close together. The pelta of this specimen is very broad and slender. SPECIMENS STUDIED. i $ syntype of laticeps, HAWAIIAN ISLANDS: Oahu, near Honolulu, 2000-3000 ft, vii. 1900 (Perkins 667); I $ syntype, HAWAIIAN ISLANDS: Lanai, 2000 ft, i. 1894 (Perkins 91); i $ syntype without data (Perkins 489) (BMNH). Nesothrips propinquus (Bagnall) Oedemothrips propinquus Bagnall, 1916 : 408-409. Holotype $>, AUSTRALIA: Victoria (BMNH) [examined]. Cryptothrips dimidiatus Hood, 1918 : 145-146. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (USNM) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1968 : 141.] Oedemothrips propinquus var. breviceps Bagnall, 1924 : 634-635. Syntype $, NEW ZEALAND (BMNH) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1968 : 141.] Oedemothrips propinquus form obscuricornis Bagnall, 1924 : 635. Bagnalliella cestosa Karny, 1920 : 41. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (NR) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 73-1 Neosmerinthothrips oleriae Moulton, 1949 : 492-494. Holotype $, SOUTH AFRICA (CAS) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1968 : 141.] Bolothrips similis Hartwig, 1948 : 103-108. Holotype $, SOUTH AFRICA: Pretoria [not examined]. Syn. n. 168 L. A. MOUND In addition to the above synonymy the nomen nudum 'Oedemothrips australis Bagnall' in Kelly & Mayne (1934 : 51) also refers to this species. The species is widespread and common in Australia and New Zealand, as well as in South Africa, and has been recorded from St Helena and New Caledonia. Material from all these localities is available in the BMNH collections, together with paratypes of oleriae and similis. In the USNM collections there are three females taken in quarantine at Boston apparently from the Azores and Portugal. Moreover in the BMNH collections there is one female apparently collected at Curitiba in southern Brazil, but this is the only Neotropical record and needs further confirmation. Males and most females of propinquus are apterous but female macropterae are collected occasionally. The variation in head shape in Australia includes the form shown by similis, and the ventral prolongation of the eyes is not constant. In a few gynaecoid males the eyes are not elongate ventrally. The colour of the legs and antennae is also variable, and the form obscuricornis has the legs and antennae largely brown. The anterior setae of the pronotum also vary in length from 15 to 60 jum, but there is no evidence from all this variation that more than one species is involved. Populations from New Zealand appear to show the greatest degree of variation. Nesothrips rhizophorae (Girault) Cryptothrips rhizophorae Girault, 1927(38) : 2. Syntype $ $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (QM) [examined]. Nesothrips rhizophorae (Girault) Mound, 1974 : 74~75- This species is very similar to brevicollis (Bagnall) and may be merely a local colour variant with the basal antennal segments brownish instead of yellow. SPECIMENS STUDIED. AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Brisbane, 3 , i $ syntypes from galls on mangrove, 28.vi.ig27 (L. Franzen) (QM); Brisbane, Mt Nebo, i $ from shrubs, 27.vii.ig68 (L. A. Mound) (BMNH). Nesothrips semiftavus (Moulton) Bolothrips semiflavus Moulton, 1939 : 147-148. Holotype Q, RAPA Is. (BPBM) [examined]. This species is known only from the unique holotype. It appears to be similar to artocarpi in having the head slightly longer than wide, but there are two pairs of long setae behind the eyes, the postoculars no /mi and the mid-dorsals 70 /mi long. The postocellar setae are also 70 /Am long. The median setae on tergite nine are 155 jam and the tube 175 /mi long. The major setae appear to be paler and more slender than in other species of Nesothrips. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, RAPA ISLAND: Mt Tevaitahu at 700 ft, 8.vii.i935 (BPBM). NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 47 169 FIGS 46-5 1. 46, Nesidiothrips alius. 47, Phacothrips ocelloides. 48, N. alius, pelta. 49, P. ocelloides, pelta. 50, AT. a/iws, tube. 51, P. ocelloides, tube. 170 L. A. MOUND Nesothrips yanchepi Mound Nesothrips yanchepi Mound, 1974 : 75- Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Western Australia (ANIC) [examined]. This species is similar to niger (Moulton & Steinweden) but has the eyes less prolonged ventrally and the setae on tergite nine shorter. It is also closely related to carveri. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $ with i $, i ^ paratypes, AUSTRALIA: Western Australia, Yanchep near Perth, from sedges at lakeside, 2Q.ix.i967 (L. A. Mound] (ANIC, BMNH). PHACOTHRIPS gen. n. Type-species: Gastrothrips ocelloides Hood. Medium sized, dark brown species of Idolothripinae, Cryptothripini. Head as in Gastro- thrips, not projecting at anterior, eyes large, stylets wide apart, but with one large isolated ommatidium on each cheek midway between posterior margin of head and posterior margin of eye. Antennae with two sense cones on segment III, four sense cones on segment IV; segment VIII more than 0-6 times as long as VII but barely constricted at base. Fore tarsal tooth well developed in both sexes. Median metanotal setae small. Tube very stout, sides strongly convex, maximum width more than 0-5 times the total length, and about 5-0 times the minimum width, terminal setae very weak. Macropterous $ with no duplicated cilia; pelta triangular with slender lateral wings. Micropterous <$ sometimes oedymerous with enlarged pronotum, pelta broadly triangular, metanotum and tergites with supernumerary setae. This genus is possibly related to the nigrisetis-group of species from South America which is treated here under Neosmerinthothrips. It is distinguished from other Thysanoptera by the ommatidia on the cheeks and the heavy tube which resembles that of some Pygothrips species. Phacothrips ocelloides (Hood) comb. n. (Text-figs 47, 49, 51, 68) Gastrothrips ocelloides Hood, 1950 : 9-12. Holotype $, BRAZIL (USNM) [not examined]. This species is here removed from Gastrothrips on account of the four sense cones on the fourth antennal segment, as well as the structure of the head and tube. SPECIMENS STUDIED. BRAZIL: Distrito Federal, Jacarepagua, i $, i <$ paratype on dead branches, 14^.1948 (/. D. Hood); Sao Paulo, Itanhaen, i $ paratype (sic) on dead branches, 17^1.1948 (/. D. Hood & J. Lane) (AMG); Vicosa, on dead branches, 2 $, i <$, vii. 1964, 5 ?, i cJ, xi. 1964 (F. Andre) (BMNH). NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 171 RHAEBOTHRIPS Karny Rhaebothrips Karny, 1913 : 128. Type-species: R. lativentris Karny, by monotypy. A revision and diagnosis of this genus was published recently by Sakimura (1971). However, considerably more material is now available and Rhaebothrips is used here in a broader sense. Two species are described below which have a small fore tarsal tooth in the female and one of these, leveri, is unusually small with a short tube, similar to some Nesothrips species. The other species, doulli, is interest- ing because it is closely related to two further new species from New Zealand which do not have a fore tarsal tooth. One of these species is unique in the genus in having the eyes prolonged on the ventral surface of the head as in some Nesothrips species. The distinction between these two genera is tenuous and likely to become more so with further collecting in the Pacific area. Rhaebothrips species always have a stout pair of setae relatively close together between the posterior ocelli. They are usually larger than Nesothrips species with relatively longer antennae and tube. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF RHAEBOTHRIPS 1 Antennal segment III largely yellow or yellowish brown; V paler at base . . 2 Antennal segment III brown with pedicel pale; V uniformly dark brown . . 4 2 Fore tarsal tooth present in $; antennal segment III less than 2 -o times as long as wide (Text-fig. 74) [Fiji] leveri (p. 175) - Fore tarsal tooth absent in $; antennal segment III more than 3-5 times as long as wide .............. 3 3 Lateral setae in abdominal segments III-VIII light brown to yellowish lativentris (p. 174) - Lateral setae on abdominal segments III-VIII dark brown to black .nigrisetis (p. 175) 4 Setae J3 t on tergite IX more than 0-8 times as long as tube, sometimes longer than tube [Pacific Is.] major (p. 175) Setae B t on tergite IX less than 0-6 times as long as tube [New Zealand] . . 5 5 Head o- 9-1-0 times as long as tube (Text-fig. 58); antennal segment III 2 -1-2 -2 times as long as wide (Text-fig. 72) ...... zondagi (p. 176) Head i -2 times as long as tube, antennal segment III 2-4-2-5 times as long as wide (Text-figs 67, 71) 6 6 Fore tarsal tooth present in $ (only micropterae and hemimacropterae known) ; eyes not prolonged on ventral surface of head (Text-fig. 52) . . doulli (p. 171) - Fore tarsal tooth not present in $ (only macropterae known) ; eyes i 4 times as long on ventral surface of head as on dorsal surface (Text-fig. 53) . . eastopi (p. 173) Rhaebothrips doulli sp. n. (Text-figs 52, 55, 67) $ microptera. Colour dark brown with red internal pigment; tarsi and fore tibiae a little paler; antennae dark brown except for yellow pedicel of segment III; fore wing rudiment pale; major setae not very dark, with finely acute apices. Head longer than wide, cheeks rounded, eyes rather small; ocellar setae arising between posterior ocelli, median setae on vertex sometimes elongate; maxillary stylets retracted to postocular setae; antennae similar in structure to eastopi. Pronotum with median thickening 172 L. A. MOUND FIGS 52-57. Rhaeobothrips species: 52, R. doulli, male. 53, R. eastopi. 54, R. leveri. 55, 7?. dow//z, fore leg of male. 56, R. eastopi, tube. 57, R. leveri, pelta. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 173 developed, epimeral sutures complete; metanotum not sculptured, median setae 50 fj,m long and 1 20 p.m apart. Fore femur simple, fore tarsus with a small pointed tooth at apex of inner margin about one-third as long as tarsal width. Fore wing lobes with a few cilia. Pelta broad with small lateral wings; tube with straight sides but slightly constricted near apex. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in ^m). Body length 2900. Head length 310; median width 260, ocellar setae 100 long, bases 55 apart; post ocular setae 145; mid dorsal setae 85 (35 in $ paratype). Pronotum, length 175; median width 370; major setae -am 50, aa 50, ml 8085, epim 120, pa 100120. Fore wing, length 450; subbasal seta 140. Tergite IV setae, B l 175, B a 100. Tergite VII setae, ^ 240; B 2 280. Tergite IX setae, B 1 145, B 2 150, B 3 240. Tube, length 260; basal and apical width, 100, 58; terminal setae 195. Antennal segments length, 50, 70, 105; 100; 85; 77; 55; 40. <$ microptera. Colour similar to $ (2 <$ paratypes teneral). Pronotum strongly thickened medially and along anterior border; fore femur enlarged L-shaped; fore tarsal tooth curved, almost as long as tarsal width ; major setae of head and pronotum longer than in $. MEASUREMENTS (paratype < in jam). Body length 2400. Head length 290; ocellar setae 100; postocular setae 160, mid-dorsal seta 50. Pronotum, length 225; median width 350; major setae - am 50, aa 65, ml 145, epim 160, pa 145. Fore wing, length 400; subbasal setae 145, 230. Tube length 225. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, NEW ZEALAND: Christchurch, on dead walnut twig, 1951 (K. M. Doull] (BMNH). Paratypes. NEW ZEALAND: i , 4 < collected with holotype (BMNH) (i $ deposited in DSIR) ; I $, I <$ on Cytisus bark, Cave [100 miles south-west of Christ- church], g.vii.igGg (R. Zondag) (NZFI). COMMENTS. This species is closely related to eastopi described below which unfortunately is known only from a different morph. The third antennal segment of these two species differs from lativentris and major in being slightly swollen in the basal third. The female paratype from Cave has fore wings 950 pm long and a rather stouter fore tarsal tooth than the micropterae, but the male with which it was collected cannot be distinguished from the other male paratypes. Rhaebothrips eastopi sp. 11. (Text-figs 53, 56, 71) $ macroptera. Colour dark brown, fore tarsi yellowish, fore tibiae light brown; antennae brown to dark brown, III slightly lighter with pedical yellow; fore wings very weakly shaded; major setae light brown and finely acute. Head longer than wide; ocellar setae arising between posterior ocelli, maxillary stylets not retracted to postocular setae, eyes prolonged and narrowed on ventral surface; antennal seg- ment III slightly swollen in basal third, VII with a distinct pedicel, two sense cones on III, four on IV. Pronotum smooth, median thickening not developed, epimeral sutures complete; metanotum weakly reticulate medially, setae 65 jj,m long. Fore tarsus angulate on inner surface but without a tooth; fore wing narrow (? partially reduced). Pelta with lateral wings extending almost to lateral margins of tergite II; tube with almost straight margins. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in //m). Body length 2800. Head length 320; median width 255; ocellar setae 65 long, bases 62 apart; postocular setae 135. Pronotum, length 195; median width 310; major setae - am 35, aa 25, ml 50, epim 100-110; pa 95-100. Fore wing, length 950; distal width 80; subbasal setae 50, 50; number of duplicated cilia 3-4. Tergite E* I 7 4 L - A - MOUND IV setae, -B x 145; B 2 80. Tergite VII setae, B t 245; B z 225. Tergite IX setae, B^ 145; B t 130; B 3 225. Tube, length 260; basal and apical width 100, 52; terminal setae 195. Antennal segments length, 50, 65, 100, 115, 100, 70, 56, 45. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype , NEW ZEALAND: South Island, 15 miles S.E. of Greymouth, Moana Kotula, from Uncinia andjuncus, I2.ix.igj2 (V. F. Eastop) (BMNH). COMMENTS. The unique holotype is possibly not fully macropterous. The antennae, particularly segment three, are similar to doulli described above, but that species has a distinct fore tarsal tooth in the female and the eyes are not prolonged ventrally. Rhaebothrips lativentris Karny Rhaebothrips lativentris Karny, 1913 : 129-130. Holotype^, TAIWAN (? lost) [not examined]. Cryptothrips claripennis Hood, 1919 : 90. Holotype $, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (USNM) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 91.] Cryptothrips seychellensis Bagnall, 1921 : 274-276. Lectotype <$, SEYCHELLES (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. Cryptothrips difficilis Bagnall, 1921 : 276. Holotype $, SEYCHELLES (BMNH) [examined]. Syn. n. Machatothrips ipomoeae Ishida, 1932 : 12-14. Holotype $, PONAPE (Hokkaido Univ.) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Kurosawa, 1968 : 60.] Cryptothrips magnus Moulton, 19280 : 299. Holotype $, TAIWAN (CAS) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Sakimura, 1972 : 668.] Gynaikothrips yuasai Moulton, 19286 : 315. Holotype $, TAIWAN (CAS) [not examined] [Synonymized by Sakimura, 1972 : 668] Rhaebothrips fuscus Moulton, 1942 : 15-16. Holotype $, GUAM (BPBM) [not examined]. [Synonymized by Sakimura, 1971 : 393-] Bolothrips australiensis Moulton, 1968 : 118-119. Holotype $, LORD HOWE ISLAND (CAS) [examined]. [Synonymized by Mound, 1974 : 91.] This remarkable synonymy is a reflection partly of the variation in structure of lativentris, but more particularly of the low standard of preparation of most of the microscope slides on which these nominal species were based. Sakimura (1971) has given an account of the variation of the species, and moreover distinguished a new species, nigrisetis from Fiji and New Guinea. However, in the opinion of the present author, lativentris is native to - and has its centre of diversity in - the western Pacific. Individuals with black setae which correspond to the descrip- tion of nigrisetis have been studied from the Solomon Islands and the New Hebrides, and also from Fiji where they were collected together with normal lativentris. It seems unlikely that two species are involved in this pattern of variation although the names are retained separate for the present. There are specimens of lativentris in the BMNH collection from Samoa, Hawaii, Guam, Solomon Islands, New Guinea, Queensland, Malaya, Seychelles, Jamaica, Cayman Islands and Trinidad. Sakimura (1971 ; 1972) also lists southern Japan, Taiwan, Philippines, Java, Mauritius, Puerto Rico. Cuba, Dominican Republic, Panama, Bahama and Florida. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 175 Rhaebothrips leveri sp. n. (Text-figs 54, 57, 74) $ macroptera. Colour dark brown, tarsi yellow, fore tibiae with yellow markings; antennal segments I and VI-VIII brown, II yellow at apex, III and IV yellow but light brown distally, V brown with a yellow pedical ; fore wing shaded ; major setae dark brown. Head longer than wide; ocellar setae arising on line joining posterior margins of posterior ocelli; postocular setae acute; maxillary stylets retracted to postocular setae; antennal seg- ments VI-VIII compact, two sense cones on III, four on IV. Pronotum transverse, median thickening slender; epimeral sutures just complete; epimeral setae bluntly acute. Metanotum not sculptured medially, setae 30 ^m. Fore tarsal tooth acute but less than half as long as tarsal width. Pelta with slender lateral wings ; tergal lateral setae not long, blunt at apex; sides of tube straight. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ in |nm). Body length 1850. Head length 220; width 210; postocellar setae 60; postocular setae 90. Pronotum, length 105; median width 260; major setae - am 35, aa 35, ml 58, epim 80-85, pa 50-60. Fore wing, length 750; distal width 65; subbasal setae 40, 58, 58; number of duplicated cilia 5-6. Tergite IV setae B-^ 80; B z 65. Tergite VII setae, B^ 135; B z 100. Tergite IX setae, -B x 115; B 2 125, B 3 135. Tube, length 145; width at base 80, at apex 42; terminal setae 135. Antennal segments length, 26, 50, 60; 50; 42; 45; 35; 20. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, FIJI: Viti Levu, Vatuwaga, I2.vii.i94i (R. A. Lever) (BMNH). COMMENTS. This species could equally well be placed in Nesothrips. It is here described in Rhaebothrips partly because it is more closely related to lativentris than to N. oahuensis, and partly because the only other related species with a fore tarsal tooth is R. doulli from New Zealand. Rhaebothrips major Bagnall Rhaebothrips major Bagnall 1928 : 75-76. PHolotype <$, SAMOA (Plost) [not examined]. The (? unique) holotype male, not female as stated in the original description, should be in BagnalPs collection at the BMNH but cannot be found (Mound, 1968). Sakimura (1972) has given a redescription of major from specimens collected in Samoa, and there is one macropterous male in the BMNH collections from the Solomon Islands apparently of this species. Rhaebothrips nigrisetis Sakimura Rhaebothrips nigrisetis Sakimura, 1972 : 400-402. Holotype^, FIJI (BPBM) [not examined.] Sakimura described this species from nearly eighty specimens collected in Fiji and one male from New Guinea. As mentioned above there are specimens appar- ently of nigrisetis in the BMNH collection from New Hebrides, the Solomon Islands and New Guinea, as well as some from Fiji which were collected with lativentris, and it is doubtful if these two species are really distinct. The Rhaebothrips speci- mens from New Guinea are particularly difficult. Specimens in one series in the 176 L. A. MOUND BMNH collected on various dates at Bulolo in S.E. New Guinea are similar to nigrisetis but with the antennae darker. Another series in the BPBM from N.W. New Guinea (Irian Barat) near Nabire and Lake Wissel have black setae but are much larger than any other Rhaebothrips which have been studied. Rhaebothrips zondagi sp. n. (Text-figs 58, 72) 5 macroptera. Colour brown, head and tube darkest; fore tarsi little paler than femora; antennae dark brown, pedicel of segment III yellow; fore wing uniformly shaded dark brown; major setae brown but not very dark, with finely acute apices. 58 FIG. 58. Rhaebothrips zondagi, male. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 177 Head longer than wide, ocellar setae between posterior ocelli ; maxillary stylets not retracted to postocular setae; antennae relatively short but similar to those of eastopi. Pronotum with weak median thickening; epimeral sutures complete; median area of metanotum not sculptured, setae 50-60 pm. long and 50jnm apart. Fore femur simple, fore tarsus with no tooth; fore wing relatively broad. Lateral wings of pelta not extending fully across anterior margin of tergite II ; sigmoid setae well developed on II-VII ; tube with straight sides. MEASUREMENTS (holotype $ inprn). Body length 2450. Head, length 260; median width 225; ocellar setae 70, bases 35 apart; postocular setae 100. Pronotum, length 160; median width 275; major setae - am 35, aa 20, md 50, epim 90, pa 100. Fore wing, length noo; distal width 115; subbasal setae 65, 100, 115, number of duplicated cilia 12. Tergite IV setae, B^ 125, B a 80. Tergite VII setae, B : 220, B z 195. Tergite IX setae, B^ 120; B 2 145; B 3 195. Tube, length 275; basal and apical width 95, 50; terminal setae 160. Antennal segments length, 40, 65, 90, 80, 70, 65, 50, 35. (J macroptera. Colour and structure similar to $; frequently oedymerous with fore femora enlarged and L-shaped, and fore tarsus with a stout tooth equal in length to tarsal width; major setae of head and pronotum longer than in $; fore wing relatively small. MEASUREMENTS (paratype <$ in fj,m). Body length 2300. Head, length 260; median width 210; ocellar setae 90; post ocular setae 135; mid dorsal setae 50-65. Pronotum, length 195; median width 320; major setae - am 55, aa 30, ml 115, epim 100, pa 135. Fore wing, length 900; distal width 85; number of duplicated cilia 8; sub-basal setae 115, 160. Tergite IX setae, B 100; B 2 95; B 3 225. Tube length 255. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype $, NEW ZEALAND: South Island, Hochstetter State Forest 25 miles east of Greyinouth, on Phyllocladus alpinus branches, 13.111.1970 (W. A. Holloway) (DSIR). Paratypes. NEW ZEALAND: 13 , 8 $ collected with the holotype; 2 ? North Island, Mangawiri Basin, Whiriaki (Urewera), 40 miles south-west of Rotorua, on Podocarpus totara twigs, 13.^.1972 (P. J. Alma) (DSIR, NZFI, BMNH). COMMENTS. This species is related to the other two species described above from New Zealand in having short setae on tergite nine. The antennae are shorter than any other species of Rhaebothrips , apart from the aberrant leveri from Fiji, but the tube is longer than any species of Nesothrips with which it might be confused. SCOTOTHRIPS Priesner Scotothrips Priesner, 1939 : 75. Type-species: Adiaphorothrips elephas Karny, by original designation. The synonymy of this genus and its relationships to Dichaetothrips have been discussed recently by Mound (1974). Scotothrips species are found mainly in the Pacific, Indonesian and Australian regions, and the Brazilian species firmus listed below is not typical of the group. Scotothrips claripennis (Moulton) comb. n. Dichaetothrips claripennis Moulton, 1934 : 503. Holotype $, HAWAII (CAS) [not examined]. Gastrothrips trinidadensis Hood, 1935 : 168-170. Holotype $, TRINIDAD (USNM) [not examined] . Syn. n. i 7 8 L. A. MOUND Nesothrips indicus Ananthakrishnan, 1968 : 967-969. Syntypes <$ ty, INDIA: Madras (TNA) [not examined]. Syn. n. Nesothrips diver sus Ananthakrishnan, 1972 : 434-436. Holotype $, INDIA: Madras (TNA) [not examined]. Syn. n. This species was based on a single female collected in Honolulu. This specimen has not been studied, but the above synonymy is based on a female from Honolulu determined as claripennis by Bianchi. This species does not belong in Nesothrips FIGS 59-66. Right antennae (III-VIII unless stated otherwise) : 59, Bolothrips italicus. 60, Carientothrips acti, III. 61, C. fijiensis, III-IV. 62, C. japonicus, III lateral. 6^,C.grayi. 64, Gastrothrips falcatus . 65, G. ruficauda. 66, Diceratothrips validipennis . NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 179 because of the presence of a fore tarsal tooth in the female, nor in Gastrothrips because of the four sense cones on the fourth antennal segment. The elongate straight-sided tube is typical of the Scotothrips I Dichaetothrips complex, and because the postocellar setae are short claripennis is here placed in Scotothrips. The vertex of this species is narrowed in dorsal view but is very deep. This shape is very susceptible to distortion in mounting, and the claripennis and indicus specimens which have been studied have the head apparently rather broad at the base. The specimens described as diver sm are here regarded as small pale forms of the larger species. The most constant characteristic in all this material is the presence of a pair of pores on the metanotum anterolateral to the metanotal setae. The colour of antennal segments three and four is variable, although three is usually yellow with a shaded apex and four is usually light brown. The mid and hind tarsi are usually yellow but sometimes light brown. In the BMNH collections there are several specimens of Dichaetothrips usitatus Ananthakrishnan & Jagadish, 1970 (Dichaetothrips indicus Ananthakrishnan, 1961) which had been misidentified as Nesothrips indicus Ananthakrishnan, 1968 despite the presence of very long postocellar setae. One of the male paratypes of diversus is also a misidentification of usitatus. The species claripennis has probably been transported around the tropics by man. SPECIMENS STUDIED. HAWAIIAN ISLANDS: Oahu, Honolulu, Mckinkey High, i $ in Monkey Pod, iv. 1946 (F. A. Bianchi] (BMNH). MEXICO: 3 , 2 c? on Cocos nucifera seed, in quarantine at US (USNM). BAHAMAS: I $ on Cocos nucifera seed, I $ on Poinciana regia pod, in U.S. quarantine (USNM). JAMAICA: Caenwood, I $, vi. 1970 (K. Heinze) (BMNH); I $, 2 < on Cocos nucifera fls, i $ on Delonix regia pod, in U.S. quarantine (USNM); TRINIDAD: St Clair, i $ paratype of trinidadensis in hole in dead bamboo, 13.1.1917 (C. B. Williams) (AMG). MOZAMBIQUE: Lourenco Marques, I $ in Cassia pods, vii. 1936 (/. C. Faure) (AMG); SOUTH AFRICA: Natal, Winterskloof, 2 $, i $ in Cassia pods, vii. 1942 (F. Casalis) (AMG). INDIA: Madras, i $, 2 <$, determined as indicus, ii. 1966, i $ paratype of diversus, xii. 1970 (T. N. Ananthakrishnan) (BMNH). Scotothrips firmus (Hood) comb. n. Gastrothrips firmus Hood, 1952 : 162. LECTOTYPE $>, BRAZIL (USNM), here designated [not examined]. The head of this species is unusual in Scotothrips as the cheeks are constricted near, but not at, the base, and the eyes are slightly swollen at their posterior margin. The fore tarsus bears a small tooth in the female, the pronotum is thickened medially and at the anterior margin, the median metanotal setae are small and slender, the pelta broadly triangular with the median pores close together, and the tube is long with straight sides. The specimen here designated as lectotype has not been studied i8o L. A. MOUND but is that specimen which was labelled holotype by Hood but not referred to in his text. The lectotype bears identical data to the paratype listed below and has been given the following number: USNM Type Number 71995. SPECIMEN STUDIED. BRAZIL: Sao Paulo, Itanhaen, I $ paratype on dead branches, 17^.1948 (J. D. Hood &J. Lane) (AMG). 67 FIGS 67-74. Right antennae (III-VIII unless stated otherwise) : 67, Rhaebothrips doulli. 68, Phacothrips ocelloides. 69, Nesidiothrips alius. 70, Neosmerinthothrips fructuum. 71, Rhaebothrips eastopi, III. 72, R. zondagi. 73, Neosmerinthothrips variipes. 74, Rhaebothrips leveri. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 181 SYNCEROTHRIPS Hood gen. rev. Syncerothrips Hood, 1935 : 191-192. Type-species: S. harti Hood, by monotypy. Stannard (1957) synonymised this genus with Nesothrips on the grounds that the last two antennal segments of the type-species of Neosmerinthothrips were more or less closely joined. However, Syncerothrips is closely related to the South American species of Gastrothrips. There are three sense cones on the fourth antennal segment and two on the third, the median metanotal setae are very stout, and the pelta triangular. The only species in the genus differs from Gastrothrips species in having the last two antennal segments fused with only a partial suture on the ventral surface. The fore tarsus does not bear a tooth in the female, and the postocellar setae are long. Syncerothrips harti Hood Syncerothrips harti Hood, 1935 : 192-194. Holotype$, U.S.A.: Texas (USNM) [not examined]. This species was based on a single female, but the specimen listed below was taken at the type-locality and identified by Hood. SPECIMEN STUDIED. U.S.A.: Texas, Brownsville, I $ microptera on dead branches, 2.iii.i93Q (J. D. Hood) (USNM). SPECIES REMOVED FROM THE NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX The following three species were described in genera related to Nesothrips, but they are not even members of the subfamily Idolothripinae in its strict sense. Species of the genus Adelothrips have moderately broad maxillary stylets and probably feed on fungus spores, but in view of the structure of the male abdomen it is likely that this genus is derived from Hoplothrips-like members of the Phlaeo- thripinae (Mound, 1974). Adelothrips lativerticis (Post) comb. n. Bolothrips lativerticis Post, 1961 : 140-143. Holotype $, U.S.A.: Oregon (CAS) [examined]. The original illustration of this species shows five sense cones on the third antennal segment and six on the fourth, although the description gives the actual number correctly as three and four. There are two pairs of wing retaining setae on each tergite, unlike any member of the Cryptothripini discussed in this paper. Moreover the males of lativerticis, like other members of Adelothrips, have setae B 2 on tergite nine short and stout, and sternites six and seven have glandular areas. This species is a typical member of Adelothrips because of the number of antennal sensoria, the fusion of the last two antennal segments, the position of the maxillary stylets close together in the middle of the head, the bell-shaped pelta, and the abdominal structure detailed above. 182 L. A. MOUND SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype , U.S.A.: Oregon, Hood River County, Herman Creek, in hollow twigs, 31.1.1946 (R. L. Post) (CAS). U.S.A.: Oregon, Benton County, Corvallis, paratype , 23.^.1946 (Leah & Post) (R. L. Post coll. North Dakota); Washington, Puyallup, 3 $, 2 <$ in dead willow, 20.iv.i937 (B. Baker) (BMNH). Adelothrips speciosissimus (Karny) Nesothrips speciosissimus Karny, 1920 : 42. Holotype <$, AUSTRALIA: Queensland (NR) [examined]. Adelothrips speciosissimus (Karny) Mound, 1974 : 16. This species may not be native to Australia as the most closely related species appears to be skwarrae Priesner from Mexico. The male has setae B 2 on tergite nine short, and sternites six and seven have reticulate glandular areas. SPECIMENS STUDIED. Holotype <, AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Cedar Creek, March (Mjoberg) (NR). AUSTRALIA: Queensland, Clump Point, Mission Beach, 2 $ on dead branches, 2i.vii.i968 (L. A. Mound 764) (BMNH). Liothrips debilis (Hood) comb. n. Neosmerinthothrips (?) debilis Hood, 1936 : 269-271. Holotype^, PANAMA (USNM) [examined]. This species was described from a single male with stout maxillary guides but with slender maxillary stylets. It is a member of the subfamily Phlaeothripinae despite the fact that all three pairs of major setae on tergite nine are elongate, a characteristic shared with several South American species in the genus Liothrips. The genus is widespread in the tropics and the species feed on the leaves of green plants. SPECIMEN STUDIED. Holotype $, PANAMA: Frijoles, on Panicum maximum, 23.^1.1933 (P. C. Standley) (USNM). REFERENCES ANANTHAKRISHNAN, T. N. 1960. Neosmerinthothrips inquilinus sp. nov., an inquiline Tubuli- feran (Thysanoptera) from India. Bull. ent. Loyola Coll. 1 : 32-33. 1961. Studies on some Indian Thysanoptera VI. Zool. Anz. 167 : 259-271. 1964. A contribution to our knowledge of the Tubulifera (Thysanoptera) from India. Opusc. ent. Suppl. 25 : 120 pp. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 183 1968. Two new species of Nesothrips with further remarks on Nesothrips robustus (Thysan. Tubulifera). Annls Soc. ent. Fr. (N.S.) 4 : 967-973. 1969. Mycophagous Thysanoptera I. Indian Forester 95 : 173-185. 1970. On some species of Nesothrips Kirkaldy with notes on the influence of oedymerism and gynaecoidism in species of allied genera of Cryptothripini (Tubulifera : Thysanoptera) . /. zool. Soc. India 22 : 51-62. 1971. Trends in intraspecific sex-limited variations in some mycophagous Tubulifera (Thysanoptera). /. Bombay nat. Hist. Soc. 67 : 481-501. 1972. Mycophagous Thysanoptera IV. Orient. Insects 6 : 425-437. 1973- Mycophagous Tubulifera of India. Occ. Publ. Entomology Res. Unit, Loyola Coll. 2 : 1-144. ANANTHAKRISHNAN, T. N. & JAGADISH, A. 1970. The species of Diceratothrips Bagnall and allied genera from India (Thysanoptera: Megathripinae : Insecta). Orient. Insects 4 : 265-280. ARNAUD, JR, P. H. & LEE, V. F. 1973. Types of Thysanoptera in the collection of the California Academy of Sciences. Occ. Pap. Calif. Acad. Sci. 105 : 138 pp. BAGNALL, R. S. 1908. On some new genera and species of Thysanoptera. Trans, nat. Hist. Soc. Nor thumb. 3 : 182-217. 1910. Thysanoptera. Fauna Hawaii. 3 : 669-701. 1914. Brief descriptions of new Thysanoptera III. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) 13 : 287-297. 1916. Brief descriptions of new Thysanoptera VIII. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (8) 17 : 397- 412. 1917. On a collection of Thysanoptera from St. Vincent, with descriptions of four new species. /. zool. Res. 2 : 21-27. I92ia. On Thysanoptera from the Seychelles Islands and Rodrigues. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (9) 7 : 257-293. 19216. Brief descriptions of new Thysanoptera. XI. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (9) 7 : 355- 368. 1924. Brief descriptions of new Thysanoptera XIV. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (9) 14 : 625- 640. 1927. Contributions towards a knowledge of the European Thysanoptera. II. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (9) 19 : 564-575. 1928. On some Samoan and Tongan Thysanoptera, with special reference to Ficus gall-causers and their inquilines. Thysanoptera. Insects Samoa 7 : 55-76. BIANCHI, F. A. 1944. Nesothrips Kirkaldy supersedes Oedemothrips Bagnall. Proc. Hawaii. ent. Soc. 12 : 31-38. 1945- Introduction to the Thysanoptera of New Caledonia. Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 12 : 249-278. COTT, H. E. 1956. Systematics of the suborder Tubulifera (Thysanoptera) in California. Univ. Calif. Publs Ent. 13 : 1-216. DE SANTIS, L. 1943. Especies nuevas y conocidas de la Republica Argentina. Revta Fac. Agron. La Plata 25 : 89-96. 19630. Adiciones a la Fauna Argentina de Tisanopteros III. Notas comn Invest, dent. Prov. Buenos Aires 1 (6) : 1-14. 19636. Tisanopteros de Tierra del Fuego. Revta Soc. ent. argent. 24 : 63-66. FAURE, J. C. 1943. Two new species of Bolothrips (Thysanoptera) from South Africa. /. ent. Soc. sth. Afr. 6 : 86-89. 1949. Three remarkable new genera of Phlaeothripidae (Thysanoptera) from South Africa. Entomology Mem. Dep. Agric. Un. S. Afr. 2 : 203-217. I954. South African Thysanoptera I. /. ent. Soc. sth. Afr. 17 : 9-26. 19546. South African Thysanoptera II. /. ent. Soc. sth. Afr. 17 : 145-166. GIRAULT, A. A. 1927(37). Thysanoptera Nova Australiensis from Queensland. Published privately, pp. [i] Brisbane. 184 L. A. MOUND 1927(38) . Thysanoptera Nova Australiensis II. Published privately, pp. [1-2] Brisbane. 1928(42). Some Insecta and a new all highness (Notes compiled in fear and sorrow). Pub- lished privately, pp. [1-4] Brisbane. HARTWIG, E. K. 1948. Six new species of South African Thysanoptera with statistical analyses of measurements. /. ent. Soc. sth. Afr. 11 : 83-126. HEEGER, E. 1852. Beitrage zur Insecten-Fauna Osterreichs. Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien. 9 : 473-490. HOOD, J. D. 1912. Descriptions of new North American Thysanoptera. Proc. ent. Soc. Wash. 14 : 129-160. 1914. Studies in Tubuliferous Thysanoptera. Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash. 27 : 151-172. 1918. New genera and species of Australian Thysanoptera. Mem. Qd Mus. 6 : 121-150. 1919. Two new genera and thirteen new species of Australian Thysanoptera. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 32 : 75-92. 1925. New Neotropical Thysanoptera collected by C. B. Williams. Psyche, Camb. 32 : 48-69. 1933. New Thysanoptera from Panama. // N. Y. ent. Soc. 41 : 407-434. 1935. Some new or little known Thysanoptera of the family Phlaeothripidae. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 5- 159-199. 1936. Studies in Neotropical Thysanoptera I. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 6 : 248-279. 1937. Studies in Neotropical Thysanoptera IV. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 7 : 255-296. 1938. New Thysanoptera from Florida and Carolina. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 8 : 348-420. 1939. New North American Thysanoptera principally from Texas. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 10 : 550-619. 1941. A century of new American Thysanoptera II. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 12 : 139- 243- 1942. A century of new American Thysanoptera III. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 12 : 547-678. 1950. Brasilian Thysanoptera II Revta Ent., Rio de J. 21 : 1-113. 1952. Brasilian Thysanoptera III. Proc. biol. Soc. Wash. 65 : 141-176. 1956. Brasilian Thysanoptera VI. Revta bras. Ent. 4 : 51-160. ISHIDA, M. 1932. Fauna of the Thysanoptera in Japan. Insecta matsum. 7 : 1-16. KARNY, H. 1913. H. Sauter's Formosa-Ausbeute : Thysanoptera. Supplta ent. 2 : 127-134. 1916. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Gallen von Java. Z. wiss. InsektBiol. 1916 : 84-94. 1920. Die neuen australischen Thysanopteren der Mjoberg-Ausbeute. Cas. csl. Spol. ent. 17 : 35-44. 1925. On some tropical Thysanoptera. Bull. ent. Res. 16 : 125-142. KELLY, R. & MAYNE, R. J. B. 1934. The Australian Thrips. 81 pp. Glebe, New South Wales. KIRKALDY, G. W. 1907. On two Hawaiian Thysanoptera. Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 1 : 102. KUROSAWA, M. 1968. Thysanoptera of Japan. Insecta matsum. Suppl. 4 : 1-94. MORGAN, A. C. 1925. A new genus, a new subgenus and seven new species of Thysanoptera from Porto Rico. Fla ent. 9 : 1-9. MOULTON, D. 19280. New Thysanoptera from Formosa. Trans, nat. Hist. Soc. Formosa 18 : 287-328. 19286. The Thysanoptera of Japan. New species, notes, and a list of all known Japanese species. Annotnes zool. jap. 11 : 287-337. 1933- The Thysanoptera of South America IV. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 3 : 385-419. 1934. New Thysanoptera of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. Hawaii, ent. Soc. 8 : 499-53- 1938. Thysanoptera from Minas Geraes, Brazil. Revta Ent., Rio de J. 9 : 374-382. 1939. Thysanoptera collected by the Mangarevan Expedition. Occ. Pap. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. 15 : 141-148. 1941. Thysanoptera from Minas Gerais (second paper). Revta Ent., Rio de J. 12 : 314- 322. 1942. Thrips of Guam. Bull. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. 172 : 7-16. 1944. Thysanoptera of Fiji. Occ. Pap. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. 17 : 267-311. NESOTHRIPS COMPLEX 185 1949. New Thysanoptera from Africa. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (12) 19 : 481-498. 1968. New Thysanoptera from Australia. Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. 36 : 93-124. MOULTON, D. & STEINWEDEN, J. B. 1932. New Marquesan Thysanoptera. Bull. Bernice P. Bishop Mus. 98 : 165-168. MOUND, L. A. 1968. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera collections. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) Suppl. 11 : 1-181. 1970. Thysanoptera from the Solomon Islands. Bull. Br. Mus. nat. Hist. (Ent.) 24 : 83-125. 19720. Polytypic species of spore-feeding Thysanoptera in the genus Allothrips Hood (Phlaeothripidae) . /. Aust. ent. Soc. 11 : 23-36. 19726. Species complexes and the generic classification of leaf-litter thrips of the tribe Urothripini (Phlaeothripidae). Aust. J. Zool. 20 : 83-103. 1974- Spore feeding thrips (Phlaeothripidae) from leaf litter and dead wood in Aus- tralia. Aust. J. Zool. Suppl. Series 27 : 1-106. MOUND, L. A. & O'NEILL, K. 1974. Taxonomy of the Merothripidae, with ecological and phylogenetic considerations (Thysanoptera). /. nat. Hist, [in press] PELIKAN, J. 1965. Ergebnisse der zoologischen Forschungen von Dr. Z. Kaszab in der Mongolie. 29 Thysanoptera. Annls hist. -nat. Mus. natn. hung. (Zool.} 57 : 229-239. POST, R. L. 1961. Five new Oregon Thysanoptera. Pan-Pacif. ent. 37 : 137-143. PRIESNER, H. 1921. Neue und wenig bekannte Thysanopteren der neotropischen Fauna aus der Sammlung des Berliner Zoologischen Museums. Dt. ent. Z. 1921 : 187-223. 1922. Ueber albanische Thysanopteren. Wien. ent. Ztg 39 : 105-107. 1925. Katalog der europaischen Thysanopteren. Konowia 4 : 141-159. 1926. Die Jugendstadien der Malayischen Thysanopteren. Treubia 8 : 1259. 19280. Die Thysanopteren Europas. 755 pp. Wien. 19286. Uber australische Thysanopteren. Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Abt. i. 137 : 643- 659- 1933- Neue Thysanopteren aus Mexico gessamelt von Prof. Dr. A. Dampf. Wien. ent. Ztg 50 : 49-63. 1934- Drei neue Phloeothripiden (Thysanoptera). Stylops 3 : 58-63. 1935- New or little known oriental Thysanoptera. Philippine J. Sci. 57 : 351-375. I937- Two new Phlaeothripidae from Sierra Leone. Ann. Mag. nat. Hist. (10) 20 : 624- 629. 1939. Thysanopterologica VIII. Proc. R. ent. Soc. Lond. (B) 8 : 73-78. 1950- Contributions towards a knowledge of the Thysanoptera of Egypt XV. Bull. Soc. Fouad I. Ent. 34 : 25-37. 1961. Das System der Tubulif era (Thysanoptera). Anz. ost. Akad. Wiss. 13 (1960) : 283 296. RAMAKRISHNA AYYAR, T. V. & MARGABANDHU, V. 1939. Notes on new and known Indian Thysanoptera. Rec. Indian Mus. 41 : 21-33. REUTER, E. 1880. Thysanoptera Fennica I. Tubulifera. Bidr. Kann. Finl. Nat. Folk. 40 : 1-26. SAKIMURA, K. 1971. A review of the genus Rhaebothrips Karny (Thysanoptera: Phlaeo- thripidae). Pacif. Insects 13 : 391-403. 1972. Synonymies and collection record of Rhaebothrips lativentris Karny (Thysanoptera: Phlaeothripidae). Pacif. Insects 14 : 668. SCHMUTZ, K. 1913. Zur Kenntnis der Thysanopteren Fauna von Ceylon. Sber. Akad. Wiss. Wien Abt. i. 122 : 991-1089. SHUMSHER, S. 1947. Studies on Indian Thysanoptera II. Rec. Indian Mus. 45 : 201-206. STANNARD, L. J. 1957. The phylogeny and classification of the North American genera of the sub-order Tubulifera (Thysanoptera). Illinois biol. Monogr. 25 : 200 pp. 1968. The Thrips, or Thysanoptera of Illinois. Bull. III. nat. Hist. Surv. 29 : 215-552. THOMASSON, G. L. & POST, R. L. 1966. North Dakota Tubulifera (Thysanoptera). North Dakota Insects Publication 6 : 156. 1 86 L. A. MOUND UZEL, H. 1895. Monographic der Ordnung Thysanoptera. 472 pp. Konigratz. WATSON, J. R. 1933. Two new species of Oedaleothrips with notes on other species. Fla ent. 17 : 48-50. ZUR STRASSEN, R. 1972. Drei neue neotropische Phlaeothripiden-Arten aus dem Regenwald von Kolumbien. Senckenberg. biol. 53 : 269-279. INDEX Synonyms and invalid names are in italics. abditus, 138 Acallurothrips, no acti, 126 acuticornis, 139 Adelothrips, 181 affinis, 150 alius, 157 alticola, 140 Allothrips, in andrei, 118 annulipes, 150 anolis, 142 aoristus, 160 apterus, 127 arenarius, 121 artocarpi, 161 australicus, 131 australiensis, 174 australis, 168 badius, 127 bagnalli, 119 bicolor, 118 Biconothrips, in biformis, 127 Bolothrips, 117 Botanothrips, 117 brachyurus, 121 brasiliensis , 138 breviceps, 167 brevicollis, Neosmerinthothrips, 151 brevicollis, Nesothrips, 162 brevicornis, 118 callipus, 142 capitalis, 143 capricornis, 127 Carientothrips, 125 carverae, 163 casuarinae, 128 cestosa, 167 ceylonicus, 152 cinctus, 119 cingulatus, 119 citriceps, 136 claripennis, Cryptothrips, 174 claripennis, Scotothrips, 177 Coenurothrips, 148 collaris, 151 corvus, 142 cybele, 139 debilis, 182 denticulatus, 128 dentipes, 119 dentis, 120 Diceratothrips, 133 Dichaetothrips, 134 difficilis, 174 dimidiatus, 167 diversicolor, 152 diver sus, 178 dominicanus, 151 doulli, 171 eastopi, 173 embyotyi, 120 falcatus, 143 fijiensis, Carientothrips, 128 fijiensis, Neosmerinthothrips, 152 firmus, 179 flavitibia, 131 fodinae, 163 formosensis, 162 fructuum, 152 fulvicauda, 143 fulviceps, 144 fumipennis, 144 INDEX 187 fuscicauda, 151 fuscus, 174 Galactothrips, 148 Gastrothrips, 134 gilvipes, 1 20 gloveri, 134 grayi, 129 hambletoni, 138 harti, 181 hawaiiensis, 167 hemidiscus, 164 hilaris, 153 hoodi, 153 Hoplandrothrips, in icarus, 121 incisus, 131 indicus, 178 inquilinus, 154 insularis, 121 intonsus, 145 ipomoeae, 174 italicus, 122 japomcus, 130 karnyi, 162 laticeps, 167 lativentris, 174 lativerticis, 181 leveri, 175 Liothrips, 182 litoreus, 120 loisthus, 130 magnetis, 131 magnus, 174 major, 175 malaccae, 164 mandiocae, 145 marshalli, 151 melinus, 166 milleforme, 150 minor, 162 miskoi, 131 mjobergi, 131 mongolicus, 145 monticola, 146 Neosmerinthothrips, 148 Nesidiothrips, 156 Nesothrips, 158 niger, 166 nigra, 166 nigricans, 163 nigrisetis, Neosmerinthothrips, 154 nigrisetis, Rhaebothrips, 175 noumeae, 139 oahuensis, 167 obscuricornis , 167 ocelloides, 170 oeceticola, 145 Oedemothrips, 158 oleriae, 167 pallipes, 121 parvidens, 154 paulistarum, 154 pedicillus, 132 Phacothrips, 170 picticornis, 155 pictilis, 132 plaumanni, 155 pratensis, 122 Probolothrips, 134 procerus, 147 propinquus, 167 proteus, 142 reedi, 132 rhachiphilus, 123 Rhaebothrips, 171 Rhinoceps, 112 rhizophorae, 168 robustus, 155 ruficauda, 147 schafferi, 123 Scotothrips, 177 semiflavus, 168 semirufus, 132 seychellensis, 174 similis, 167 skwarrae, 182 speciosissimus, 182 stygicus, 147 subulatus, 148 Syncerothrips, 181 !88 L. A. MOUND texanus, 148 varius, 123 trinidadensis, 177 vesper, 133 tuberculatus, 121 xylebori, 156 validipennis, 133 yanchepi, 170 validus, 157 y uasai > J 74 variipes, 156 zondagi, 176 L. A. MOUND, B.Sc., D.I.C., D.T.A. Department of Entomology BRITISH MUSEUM NATURAL HISTORY CROMWELL ROAD LONDON SW7 5BD ENTOMOLOGY SUPPLEMENTS 3. WATSON, A. A revision of the Ethiopian Drepanidae (Lepidoptera) . Pp. 177: 18 plates, 270 text-figures. August, 1965. 4.20. 4. SANDS, W. A. A revision of the Termite Subfamily Nasutitermitinae (Isoptera, Termitidae) from the Ethiopian Region. Pp. 172: 500 text-figures. September, I9 6 5. 3-25. 6. OKADA, T. Diptera from Nepal. Cryptochaetidae, Diastatidae and Droso- philidae. Pp. 129: 328 text-figures. May, 1966. 3. 7. GILIOMEE, J. H. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the Family Coccidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 168: 43 text-figures. January, 1967. 3.i5- 8. FLETCHER, D. S. A revision of the Ethiopian species and a check list of the world species of Cleora (Lepidoptera: Geometridae) . Pp. 119: 14 plates, 146 text-figures, 9 maps. February, 1967. 3.50. 9. HEMMING, A. F. The Generic Names of the Butterflies and their type-species (Lepidoptera: Rhopalocera). Pp. 509. 8.50. Reprinted 1972. 10. STEMPFFER, H. The Genera of the African Lycaenidae (Lepidoptera: Rho- palocera). Pp. 322: 348 text-figures. August, 1967. 8. 11. MOUND, L. A. A review of R. S. Bagnall's Thysanoptera Collections. Pp. 172: 82 text-figures. May, 1968. 4. 12. WATSON, A. The Taxonomy of the Drepaninae represented in China, with an account of their world distribution. Pp. 151: 14 plates, 293 text-figures. November, 1968. 5. 13. AFIFI, S. A. Morphology and Taxonomy of Adult Males of the families Pseudococcidae and Eriococcidae (Homoptera: Coccoidea). Pp. 210: 51 text- figures. December, 1968. 5. 14. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Re-classification of the Simuliidae (Diptera) of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: i plate, 331 text-figures. July, 1969. 4.75. 15. ELIOT, J. N. An analysis of the Eurasian and Australian Neptini (Lepidoptera: Nymphalidae). Pp. 155: 3 plates, 101 text-figures. September, 1969. 4. 16. GRAHAM, M. W. R. DE V. The Pteromalidae of North-Western Europe (Hymenoptera: Chalcidoidea) . Pp. 908: 686 text-figures. November, 1969. 19- 17. WHALLEY, P. E. S. The Thyrididae of Africa and its Islands. Pp. 198: 68 plates, 15 text-figures. October, 1971. 12. 18. SANDS, W. A. The Soldierless Termites of Africa (Isoptera: Termitidae). Pp. 244: 9 plates, 661 text-figures. July, 1972. 9.90. 19. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Revisionary Classification of the Rutiliini (Diptera: Tachinidae), with keys to the described species. Pp. 167: 109 text-figures. February, 1973. 6.50. 20. VON HAYEK, C. M. F. A Reclassification of the Subfamily Agrypninae (Coleoptera: Elateridae). Pp. 309: 17 text-figures. October, 1973. 12.30. 21. CROSSKEY, R. W. A Conspectus of the Tachinidae (Diptera) of Australia, including keys to the supraspecific taxa and taxonomic and host catalogues. Pp. 221: 95 text-figures. December, 1973. 9-55- PRINTED BY Un win Brothers Limited THE GRESHAM PRESS OLD WOKING SURREY ENGLAND LIBRARY A REVIEW OF THE OXYINAE (ORTHOPTERA : ACRIDOIDEA) D. HOLLIS BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 6 LONDON : 1975 A REVIEW OF THE SUBFAMILY OXYINA! (ORTHOPTERA : ACRIDOIDEA) V ^T"*s^ BY DAVID HOLLIS k, Pp. 189-234; 69 Text-figures BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) ENTOMOLOGY Vol. 31 No. 6 LONDON : 1975 THE BULLETIN OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY), instituted in 1949, is issued in five series corresponding to the Departments of the Museum, and an Historical series. Parts will appear at irregular intervals as they become ready. Volumes will contain about three or four hundred pages, and will not necessarily be completed within one calendar year. In 1965 a separate supplementary series of longer papers was instituted, numbered serially for each Department. This paper is Vol. 31 No. 6 of the Entomological series. The abbreviated titles of periodicals cited follow those of the World List of Scientific Periodicals. World List abbreviation Bull. Br. Mus. not. Hist. (Ent.) Trustees of the British Museum (Natural History), 1975 TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM (NATURAL HISTORY) Issued 13 January, 1975 Price 2-75 A REVIEW OF THE SUBFAMILY OXYINAE (ORTHOPTERA : ACRIDOIDEA) By D. HOLLIS CONTENTS Page SYNOPSIS. ........... 191 INTRODUCTION .......... 191 ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS ......... 192 HISTORICAL ........ 193 EVALUATION OF PRESENT CLASSIFICATION AND CHARACTERS USED . 194 SUBFAMILY OXYINAE ......... 198 Key to the genera of Oxyinae ....... 200 Generic definitions and lists of included species . . . 201 REFERENCES ........... 229 INDEX ............ 232 SYNOPSIS The Old World Acridid subfamily Oxyinae is reviewed and redefined. A key is given to the 21 genera now included in the subfamily. Each genus is defined and a list is given of its included species. Of the 169 described species in the subfamily, 125 are regarded as valid. 125 primary types, including those of the genus Oxya, have been examined and as a result n new generic synonyms, two new specific synonyms and 25 new combinations are proposed. One new genus is described; one generic name, one specific name and three combinations are revived. INTRODUCTION DURING a recent study on the genus Oxya (Hollis, 1971) it became clear that (i) the genus Oxya did not represent a monophyletic entity, (ii) the derivations of the various species-groups involved in Oxya were obscure, and (iii) the current definition and scope of the subfamily Oxyinae (Dirsh, 1961) needed some form of revision and rearrangement. At that time it was thought practical to publish the results of the study on Oxya separately (Hollis, 1971) considering the genus as a convenient entity but pointing out that some of its species-groups should be transferred to other genera and that study was continuing on the whole subfamily. The results of this study are presented below in review form as it was found impractical, both in terms of time and available information, to make a complete systematic revision of the group. This review is based on a study of the extensive collections of Oxyinae housed in the British Museum (Natural History), London; the Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin; the Institute Espanol de Entomologia, Madrid; jg 2 D. HOLLIS and the collection of the late C. Willemse. Type and other material was borrowed from institutions in Basle, Eberswalde, Geneva, Leiden, Oxford, Paris and Stockholm. Drawings of the parts of the male phallic complex were made after extraction and maceration in 10 per cent, potassium hydroxide solution, and the abbreviations used in these figures are based on those used in Hollis (1971). Drawings of other features were made from dry material. Type-depositories of species included in the subfamily are given in abbreviated form as follows. NM, Basle Naturhistorisches Museum, Basle. MNHU, Berlin Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt-Universitat, Berlin. BMNH British Museum (Natural History), London. IRSNB, Brussels Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Brussels. UZM, Copenhagen Universitetets Zoologiske Museum, Copenhagen. DEI, Eberswalde Deutsches Entomologisches Institute, Eberswalde, D.D.R. MHN, Geneva Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Geneva. MCSN, Genoa Museo Civico di Storia Naturale, Genoa. RNH, Leiden Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historic, Leiden. ZI, Leningrad Zoological Institute, Academy of Sciences of U.S.S.R., Leningrad. IEE, Madrid Institute Espanol de Entomologia, Madrid. UM, Oxford University Museum, Oxford. MNHN, Paris Museum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris. ANS, Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia. ZIHU, Sapporo Zoological Institute, Hokkaido University, Sapporo. NR, Stockholm Naturhistoriska Rijksmuseum, Stockholm. MRAC, Tervuren Musee Royal de 1'Afrique Centrale, Tervuren. ZIUU, Uppsala Zoologiska Institutonen, Uppsala. NM, Vienna Naturhistorisches Museum, Vienna. USNM, Washington U.S. National Museum, Washington. coll. Willemse Dr Fer Willemse, Eygelshoven, Laurastraat 67, Netherlands ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS I would like to express my gratitude to the Centre for Overseas Pest Research for supporting this work and providing funds for visits to museums in Berlin and Madrid. These visits were made most productive and pleasant by the help and hospitality of Dr K. K. Giinther, of the Museum fur Naturkunde der Humboldt- Universitat, Berlin, and Senora Vincente Llorente, of the Institute Espanol de Entomologia, Madrid. I am indebted to the following colleagues for loans of type and other material: Dr C. Baroni-Urbani, Basle; Dr M. Descamps and Dr M. Donskoff, Paris; Dr B. Hauser, Geneva; Dr A. Kaltenbach, Vienna; Dr T. Kronestedt, Stockholm; Dr B. Petersen, Eberswalde, D.D.R; Dr H. Weidner, Hamburg; and Dr Fer Willemse, Eygelshoven, Netherlands. This is an opportune moment for me to thank Dr L. L. Mishchenko, of the Academy of Sciences, Leningrad, for his help in lending type-material of the genus Oxya and to apologize for not acknowledging his valuable help towards the production of my previous paper (Hollis, 1971). REVIEW OF THE OXYIN^E HISTORICAL 193 Although first named by Brunner (1893 : 136) as the 'Oxyae', the group was recognised earlier by Stal (1878 : 45) as 'part i of Division 12' in his key to Orthopteran genera. I. Bolivar (1918) redefined the group as 'Section Oxyae' of the family Acrididae; Willemse (1921) listed the genera he considered to belong to the group Oxyae of the subfamily Cyrtacanthacrinae occurring in the austro- oriental region; Rehn (1957), in his study of the Australasian Acrididae, gave the TABLE i Genera included by various authors in the Oxyinae Genus Stal Brunner Bolivar Willemse Rehn Dirsh (1878) (1893) (1918) (1921) (195?) (1961) Quilta y y y y y Gesonia (now Gesonula) y y y y y Oxya y y y y y y Caryanda y y y y y Digentia y y y y Bermius -J y y y y Hieroglyphus y y y y Tauchira y y y y Racilia y y y y y jBadis/ica y y y //z0roc0ry;tr (now Parahieroglyphus) y y Chitaura y y y Per y y Genditia y y Carydana y Gerista y y Tauchiridea y y Maga y y Cledra (now Cercma) y y Gemwda y y Pododula y Theomolpus y y y Bermiella y as Macroquilta y Beymioides y y y Racilidea y y Austeniella y Caledonia (now Caledonula) y Dapperia y y Dibastica y y Lucretilis y Pterotiltus y Zulua as Oxya y Brachycercus y Tolgadia y 194 D. HOLLIS group tribal status. Dirsh (1956 : 253) defined the group Oxyae of the subfamily Catantopinae using, in addition to external characters, some male phallic complex structures, and the same author (Dirsh, 1961 : 400) gave the group its current definition and status as a sub-family. The earlier authors, viz. Stal, Brunner and Bolivar, all used a similar assemblage of characters to define the group, and these in essence were: fastigium of vertex horizontal or subhorizontal, little produced forward and forming a rounded angle with the frons; frontal ridge sulcate and continuous to clypeus; prosternal process conical or transverse but if latter then narrow at base; mesosternal lobes not contiguous; fore wing without transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets; lower genicular lobe of hind femur usually produced posteriorly into a spine, sometimes, angular, rarely rounded; hind tibia with small spines, outer apical spine almost always present; male subgenital plate conical, produced, with rounded or subacute apex. Willemse and Rehn added nothing significant to this definition. Dirsh (1961) used basically this definition adding to it the form of the male epiphallus, i.e. bridge-shaped with divided or partially divided bridge, with ancorae and lophi; and the flexured form of the penis valves in the phallic complex. The genera included in these various authors' groups are given in Table i. It is noticeable from this table that Dirsh included far fewer genera in the group than did Bolivar, principally due to the placing of Bermius, Gesonula, Hieroglyphus, Parahieroglyphus and Tauchira into his subfamily Hemiacridinae, and others presumably into the subfamily Cantantopinae. EVALUATION OF PRESENT CLASSIFICATION AND CHARACTERS USED In his revision of the higher groups of Acridoidea Dirsh (1961 : 358) states that he regards a subfamily 'as a group of genera with one or more convenient characters or a combination of characters, which do not normally occur in other groups of genera of the family, but are not exclusive . . . ', and on this basis divides the family Acrididae into 17 subfamilies including the Hemiacridinae, Oxyinae and Catantopinae. It is clear from his key (Dirsh, 1961 : 389) that the Hemiacridinae are separated from the Oxyinae on the basis of the former having transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets on the tegmen and divided penis valves, and the latter having no such stridulatory mechanism, flexured penis valves and the lower genicular lobe of the hind femur spine-like posteriorly. The Catantopinae are defined by a series of negatives as a dumping ground for all those genera which cannot be placed into any of the other 16 subfamilies. In studying the Oxyinae it is obvious that the limits of the group become very vague and merge with some genera in the Hemiacridinae. This latter group is probably polyphyletic and badly needs reviewing. Dirsh's classification of the Acrididae on an arbitrary basis of convenient characters, although representing some progress and providing at least a library classification of the group, has no strong phylogenetic basis, and in terms of predictive value, is often misleading. Having an existing classification of the acridids one is either forced to fit genera into its framework or to make a complete revision of the whole family; one cannot, REVIEW OF THE OXYINAE 195 piecemeal upgrade or downgrade individual groups within the classification. I regard the erection and definition of acridid subfamilies as highly ambitious given the present state of our knowledge of the group. All one can say about the Acrididae at present is that, apart from a few groups including Coptacridinae, Calliptaminae, Euryphyminae, the Cyrtacanthacridinae and the Acridinae-Truxalinae complex, it is a large assemblage of genera in which certain groupings are recognizable but the affinities of a large proportion of the genera are obscure. Ideally a classification should consist of monophyletic groupings which are based on uniquely derived characters. To judge whether or not any one character or group of characters be uniquely derived it is important to understand the develop- ment and function particularly in relation to behaviour of such characters. In general apart from a few pest species, acridids are very poorly studied as live animals and any assessment of the characters used to define the Oxyinae both previously and in the present paper can only be surmise. Some observations on these characters are given below. EPIPHALLUS (Text-figs 13, 14, 20-35, 38-69). Dirsh (1956 : 233) reasonably concludes that this structure is used to depress and grasp the female subgenital plate and fix the phallus firmly during copulation; the ancorae, when present, or the anterior edge of the epiphallus achieve the fixing by either pressing against the male supra-anal plate or the dorsal surface of the phallus. In the Oxyinae the epiphallus may or may not have ancorae, also it is normally bridge-shaped and almost always completely divided. This division is interesting as it is probably a secondary development and may allow the epiphallus to be used in more than one plane, perhaps facilitating a method of copulation different from the normal acridid method. In the genus Stolzia this division appears much more significant as the two halves of the epiphallus are not symmetrical (Text-figs 31-35)- In the genus Oxyina the epiphallus is almost shield-like (Text-figs 45-47) and although the main structure is divided, the epiphallic membrane is sclerotized above the dorsal margin of the epiphallus, giving the structure rigidity in one plane, a return to the normal acridid condition but by a derived method. Although considered here as a feature of the Oxyinae, a divided epiphallus also occurs in some Hemiacridinae, Coptacridinae, Catantopinae, all the Euryphyminae and in some of the South American group of genera related to Cornops and Tetrataenia, the Leptismae. FLEXURED OR DIVIDED PENIS VALVES (Text-figs 15-19). Dirsh (1961) states that the South American group Chilacridinae and the Hemiacridinae are the only subfamilies in the Acrididae in which the genera have divided penis valves. To these must be added the group Leptismae. In some other groups the flexure is very weak and difficult to see. Dirsh (1962) also describes some Hemiacridinae genera from Madagascar with flexured penis valves. Clearly this character is of doubtful diagnostic value. Presumably the penis valves are used to compress the spermatophore sac and 1 96 D. HOLLIS FIGS 1-12. Oxyinae genera, morphological aspects. Cercina obtusa Stal, i, head and pronotum, lateral view; Cylindrotiltus versicolor Ramme, 2, head and pronotum, lateral view; Quilta oryzae Uvarov, 3, head, lateral view ; 4, same, dorsal view ; 1 1 , apex of hind femur, lateral view; Ochlandriphagaxanthelytrana^liller, 5, head, dorsal view; Chitaura brachyptera I. Bolivar, 6, head, dorsal view; Oxya agavisa Tsai, 7, female ovipositor, lateral view; Gesonula mundata (Walker), 8, female ovipositor, lateral view; Thanmoia gustavi Ramme, 9, female ovipositor, lateral view; Oxya chinensis (Thunberg), 10, apex of hind femur, lateral view; Hygracris palustris Uvarov, 12, apex of hind femur, lateral view. REVIEW OF THE OXYINAE 197 apically as an intromittant organ. The significance of divided or flexured valves is unknown. In all Oxyinae genera the valves are flexured. GENICULAR SPINE ON HIND FEMUR (Text-figs 10-12). The function of this structure is obscure although it forms an interesting continuation of the spines on the hind tibia and possibly has a defensive function. A similar structure is common in the Eumastacids and is present in some Hemiacridinae and the South American group of genera, the Leptismae. The significance of a spined lower genicular lobe is not understood but it is notable that, in the genera Quilta and Hygracris, where the upper genicular lobe is extended this is also terminated in a spine. In other acridid groups where this genicular extension occurs, e.g. Acanthoxia, Cannula, Amphicremna, the lobes are rounded or angular and not at all spine-like. OUTER APICAL SPINE OF HIND TIBIA. This structure seems to be just a continuation of the normal tibial spines. It is hardly ever present in the supposedly more highly evolved Acridids and in the Oxyinae its presence is variable. In some genera, e.g. Oxya, it is always present and obvious, in some it is weak, in some, e.g. Gerista, it is absent, but in some, e.g. Thanmoia, it may be present or absent, even to the extent that a specimen may have the spine on one side and absent on the other. Possibly this structure is a primitive feature which, at the Oxyinae stage of development of the Acrididae, is in the process of being lost. EXPANSION AND FLATTENING OF HIND TIBIA. This is a feature obviously developed as an adaptation to life in marshy habitats. It has arisen several times in unrelated genera, e.g. Oxya, Paulinia, Jasomenia and Paracinema, and cannot be regarded as a uniquely derived character. However, it does seem to be a feature more or less developed in almost all Oxyinae genera, with the exception of Pterotiltus where, in all probability, it is secondarily lost. VENTRAL ABDOMINAL HAIR TUFTS. Again this feature seems to be associated with life in wet habitats and probably provides buoyancy by trapping air when the grasshopper jumps into water. OVIPOSITOR VALVES (Text-figs 7-9, 36, 37). Obviously the type of substrate in which the animal deposits its eggs has had a direct effect, through selection, on the form of the ovipositor valves. In the Oxyinae the ovipositor valves are usually slender, somewhat fragile structures with or without teeth or spines. In Gesonula, Thanmoia and Stolzia they have quite complicated forms and obviously oviposition sites in these genera are restricted and specialized. It has been found convenient to exclude genera from the Oxyinae which have the short, curved, unspined, robust ovipositor valves found in most Acrididae. PROSTERNAL PROCESS. Uvarov (1966 : 164) in summary suggests that this structure is an important taxonomic character, has tactile functions and is parti- 198 D. HOLLIS cularly important to climbing species. In the Oxyinae it is either a simple conical structure or is transverse with a narrow base and a widened, often trilobate apex. Both shapes are common in the Acrididae. TRANSVERSE PARALLEL STRIDULATORY VEINLETS ON TEGMEN. Dirsh (1956 : 255) used this character to define the subfamily Hemiacridinae on external features. After examining a number of genera in which this structure occurs I suspect that it is a stridulatory mechanism which has evolved more than once in related groups and although generally useful in suggesting affinities with the Hemiacridinae it should not be used exclusively for that group. This character does occur in a few genera of Oxyinae, e.g. Tauchira, Gesonula, Per. In conclusion it is clear that the characters used to define the subfamily Oxyinae cannot be definitely regarded as uniquely derived, their state of apomorphy or plesiomorphy is still not clear, and no one character is exclusive to the subfamily. As the present paper bases the group on slight modifications of these characters it can be argued that little or no progress has been made and my criticisms above of the previous classifications are invalid. However, some attempt has been made to rationalize the characters used and in the taxonomic section below many genera previously grouped in the Catantopinae are now included in the Oxyinae, and some genera previously considered as Oxyinae are removed to other subfamilies. If similar studies of the Hemiacridinae, Tropidopolinae and Catantopinae other than the Catantops group were made a much clearer idea of the value of characters used to separate the subfamilies would emerge. Subfamily OXYINAE Oxyae Brunrier von Wattenwyl, 1893 : 136. Type-genus: Oxya Audinet-Serville. Oxyinae Brunner von Wattenwyl; Dirsh, 1961 : 400. DIAGNOSIS. Head normally subconical in profile, rarely elongate conical; fastigium of vertex normally short, rounded triangular or pentagonal from above, rarely elongate and then only when head elongate (Text-figs 1-6) ; frontal ridge sulcate, usually complete to clypeus ; facial carinae usually present and complete, only incomplete or absent when frontal ridge is incomplete. Dorsum of pronotum cylindrical or weakly flattened; median carinae linear, very weak and often incomplete, lateral carinae absent; prosternal process conical or transverse and if latter then always with narrow base; mesosternal interspace open and usually longer than wide. Tegmina and hind wings fully developed, reduced or rarely absent, tegmen sometimes with a row of transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets in the radial area. Tympanum always present. Lower genicular lobe of hind femur produced posteriorly into a spine. Hind tibia usually expanded in apical half or third, with acute upper margins; external apical spine of hind tibia present or absent. Distal sternites of abdomen with tufts of short hairs. Male epiphallus almost always with completely divided bridge, rarely incompletely divided, bridge usually narrow, ancorae present or absent, at least one pair of lophi present. Cingular REVIEW OF THE 199 valves fused apically usually forming a curved plate which partially or completely covers apical penis valves (Text-figs 16-19); cingulum usually produced slightly postero-dorsally over valvular plate of cingulum; basal and apical penis valves flexured. Female ovipositor valves almost always slender and fairly long, often with serrate margins and if curved then only apically so (Text-figs 7-9, 36, 37). 13 01 FIGS 13-19. Oxya species, male genitalia. O. glabra (Ramme), 13, epiphallus; O. hyla Audinet-Serville, 14, epiphallus; 15, phallic complex, entire, lateral view; 16, same, dorsal view, epiphallus and epiphallic membrane removed; 17, endophallus, lateral view; 1 8, same, dorsal view; 19, same, ventral view. 200 D. HOLLIS DISCUSSION. The subfamily is Old World in distribution and includes the following genera: Oxya, Caryanda, Thanmoia, Bumacris, Stolzia, Badistica, Gerista, Pterotiltus, Digentia, Cylindrotiltus, Cercina, Per, Gesonula, Quilta, Hygracris, Oxyina, Lucretilis, Oxytauchira, Tauchira, Chitaura and Ochlandriphaga. The genera Gerunda and Racilidea do not have spined genicular lobes of the hind femora or expanded hind tibiae and are not considered as Oxyinae. They are probably related to Binulacris, Paramaga and Pseudogerunda, but this whole group needs to be revised as there is probably some synonymy both at generic and specific levels. The Australasian genera, viz. Bermius, Bermiella, Bermioides, Caledonulv, Dapperia, Koscuiscula, Laxabilla, Methiola, M ethiolopsis , Praxibulus, Tauchiridea and Tolgadia, represent an interesting complex intermediate between the Hemiacridinae and the Oxyinae. As none of these genera completely fit the definition of the subfamily given above they are not considered here. I am avoiding the issue of their exact position within the Acrididae as very little material was available for study (although Dr Key of C.S.I.R.O., Canberra was kind enough to send me examples of the type-species of some of the genera concerned) and further the Australasian fauna in this group is so poorly recorded there may be presently undescribed but known material to consider. On balance I suspect these genera are more closely related to Hieroglyphus and Spathosternum. Under the present classification, therefore, they would be placed in the Hemiacridinae. The South American group Leptismae present another interesting facet as, externally, they appear to be very closely related to the Oxyinae. Most have well developed spines on the lower genicular lobes of the hind femur and expanded hind tibiae. However, the male cercus is a peculiar shape, very reminiscent of the African subfamily Eurphyminae, and the penis valves are clearly divided. The superficial resemblance between the groups is considered here as the result of convergent evolution in unrelated groups. KEY TO THE GENERA OF OXYINAE 1 Prosternal process with apex broadened and transverse, often trilobate . . 2 Prosternal process simple, conical with subacute or rounded apex, rarely with bulbous apex ............ 6 2 Fully winged or brachypterous species, folded tegmina always touching in mid dorsal line. ............. 3 Micropterous species ........... 5 3 Integument rugulose; hind femora, particularly along carinae, with many tubercles; frontal ridge evanescing well before clypeus. .... LUCRETILIS (p. 206) Integument without tubercles; frontal ridge extending down to clypeus. . . 4 4 Tegmen without trace of transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets; external apical spine of hind tibia present. OXYTAUCHIRA (p. 204) Tegmen with transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets in radial area; external apical spine of hind tibia usually absent. ..... TAUCHIRA (p. 201) 5 Fastigium of vertex, from above, rounded triangular, as long as or almost as long as wide (Text-fig. 6) ; pronotum smooth CHITAURA (p. 204) - Fastigium of vertex, from above, rounded pentagonal, much wider than long, without median longitudinal carina (Text-fig. 5) ; pronotum rugulose. OCHLANDRIPHAGA (p. 207) REVIEW OF THE OXYIN^ 201 6 Radial area of tegmen with transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets. ... 7 - Tegmen without trace of transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets. ... 8 7 Fastigium of vertex with median longitudinal carinula; male cercus simple, conical; female ovipositor valves long, slender. ...... FER (p. 208) - Fastigium of vertex without median longitudinal carinula; male cercus curved apically; female ovipositor valves short, stubby (Text-fig. 8) . GESONULA (p. 209) 8 Both upper and lower genicular lobes of hind femur spined (Text-figs n, 12) . 9 Only lower genicular lobes of hind femur spined (Text-fig. 10) . . . 10 9 Slender species; head elongate conical, fastigium of vertex almost as long as longest diameter of eye (Text-figs 3, 4) . . . . . QUILT A (p. 210) - Robust species ; head subconical, fastigium of vertex wider than long HYGRACRIS(p. 210) 10 Male epiphallus with ancorae (Text-fig. 20) . . . . . . . n Male epiphallus without ancorae (Text-fig. 13). . . . . . . . 16 11 Epiphallus strongly asymmetrical (Text-fig. 31) . . . STOLZIA (p. 211) Epiphallus symmetrical (Text-fig. 20) . . . . . . . . 12 12 Epiphallus plate-like (Text-figs 45-47) OXYINA (p. 228) Epiphallus normal, bridge-shaped (Text-fig. 20). . . . . . . 13 13 External apical spine of hind tibia present. . . . . . . . 14 External apical spine of hind tibia absent . . . . . . . .15 14 Epiphallus with one pair of outer lophi and two pairs of inner lophi (Text-fig. 40); fastigium of vertex with median longitudinal carinula, although sometimes weak and difficult to see GARY AND A (p. 217) - Epiphallus with one pair of outer lophi and none or only one pair of inner lophi (Text-figs 48-53) ; fastigium of vertex without median longitudinal carinula. BADISTICA (p. 220) 15 African species; epiphallus without inner lophi. .... GERISTA (p. 219) Oriental species; epiphallus with an inner pair of lophi . . THANMOIA (p. 207) 1 6 Fully winged or brachypterous species . . . . . . . 17 - Micropterous species. ........... 18 17 Inner lophi of epiphallus absent, outer pair long and hook-like (Text-fig. 57). BUMACRIS (p. 222) Epiphallus with pair of inner lophi, outer pair short, boot-shaped (Text-fig. 14). OXYA (p. 220) 18 Hind tibia rounded and not expanded apically. . . . PTEROTILTUS (p. 226) - Hind tibia expanded in apical half or third, with upper outer margins acute. . 19 19 Face and whole pronotum rugulose; antenna with median flagellar segments at least three times as long as broad; epiphallus incompletely divided (Text-figs 61, 62) DIGENTIA (p. 223) - Face, pronotum and mesonotum smooth ; antenna with median flagellar segments at most twice as long as broad ; epiphallus completely divided (Text-fig. 60) . . . 20 20 African species; dorsum of pronotum cylindrical and deeply crossed by transverse sulci (Text-fig. 2) CYLINDROTILTUS (p. 225) Ceylonese species; dorsum of pronotum flattened and only shallowly crossed by transverse sulci (Text-fig, i) CERCINA (p. 224) GENERIC DEFINITIONS AND LISTS OF INCLUDED SPECIES Tauchira Stal, 1878 (Text-figs 24, 25) Tauchira Stal, 1878 : 48. Type-species: Oxya polychroa Stal, designated by Kirby, 1910 : 397. Bua I. Bolivar, 1918 : 31. Type-species: Tauchira buae I. Bolivar, by monotypy. [Synony- mised by Willemse, 1930 : 131!. 202 D. HOLLIS Paratraulia Willemse, 19250 : 355. Type-species: Traulia obliquiannulata Brunner von Wattenwyl, by original designation. [Synonymised by Ramme, 1941 : 114.] Servillenia Ramme, 1941 : 121. Type-species: Acridium abbreviatum Audinet-Serville, by monotypy. Syn. n. DIAGNOSIS. Head conical; fastigium of vertex parabolic, wider than long, median longitudinal carinula weakly present; frontal ridge sulcate, complete to clypeus, lateral facial keels complete. Eyes normal or slightly bulbous. Antenna longer than combined lengths of head and pronotum. Prosternal process transverse, antero-posteriorly flattened, apex trilobate. Dorsum of pronotum rugulose or subrugulose, slightly flattened, median carina weak, lateral carinae absent, crossed by three transverse sulci; relative width of mesosternal interspace variable. Tegmina and hind wings fully developed or shortened to brachypterous condition; parallel transverse stridulatory veinlets present, sometimes weakly, in ist radial or medial area. Lower genicular lobe of hind femur spined ; hind tibia very weakly expanded apically, with acute upper margins; external apical spine of hind tibia absent. In male loth abdominal tergite with a weak furcula on postero-dorsal margin; epiphallus with narrow, divided bridge and well developed ancorae. Female ovipositor valves long, evenly toothed. DISTRIBUTION. China, W. Malaysia, W. Indonesia. SPECIES INCLUDED Tauchira abbreviata (Audinet-Serville) comb. n. Acridium abbreviatum Audinet-Serville, 1839 : 678. Holotype $, JAVA (lost). Neotype $, JAVA (MNHM, Berlin), designated by Ramme (1941 : 123) [examined]. T. polychroa (Stal) Oxya polychroa Stal, 1875 : 32. Holotype $, MALAYA (Malacca) (NR, Stockholm). Paratraulia bifasciata Willemse, 19250 : 357, fig. Holotype $, MALAYA (BMNH) [examined]. [Synonymized by Willemse, 1930 : 190 (footnote).] T. bn ac I. Bolivar Tauchira buae I. Bolivar, 1898 : 92. Syntypes <$ and $, SUMATRA (MCSN, Genoa; IEE, Madrid) [^ examined]. T. obliquiannulata (Brunner von Wattenwyl) Traulia obliquiannulata Brunner von Wattenwyl, 1898 : 249. Holotype $, SUMATRA (? depository). T. rufotibialis (Willemse) Paratraulia rufotibialis Willemse, 19250 : 358. Holotype $, SINGAPORE (BMNH) [examined]. Paratraulia elegantula Willemse, 1930 : 190, fig. 98. Syntypes <$ and $, SUMATRA (RNH, Leiden). [Synonymised by Willemse, 1956 : 202]. T. karnyi (Willemse) Paratraulia karnyi Willemse, 19250 : 359. Holotype <$, MALAYA (BMNH) [examined]. T. grandiceps (Willemse) Paratraulia grandiceps Willemse, 1928 : 9. Holotype $, SUMATRA (RNH, Leiden). T. gressitti Tinkham Tauchira gressitti Tinkham, 1940 : 304, pi. 10, fig. 4, pi. 13, figs 2, 2a. Holotype <$, CHINA (Hainan) (? depository). DISCUSSION. The neotype male of T. abbreviata differs from other species of Traulia in that the dorsum of the pronotum is slightly less rugulose and flattened REVIEW OF THE 203 and the parallel stridulatory veinlets of the tegmen are weaker but the latter is probably due to the shortening of the tegmen. These slight differences are not considered significant enough to warrant separate generic status for the species and Servillenia is synonymised with Tauchira. FIGS 20-30. Oxyinae genera, male epiphalli. 20, Thanmoia olivacea (Willemse); 21, T. maculata (Willemse); 22, T. gustavi Ramme; 23, Fer coeruleipennis Willemse; 24, Tauchira polychroa (Stal) ; 25, T. abbreviatum (Audinet-Serville) ; 26, Chitaura mirabilis (Carl); 27, C. lucida (Krauss); 28, C. indica Uvarov; 29, C. maculata (Willemse); 30, Oxytauchira aurora (Brunner von Wattenwyl). 204 D. HOLLIS Oxytauchira Ramme, 1941 (Text-fig. 30) Oxytauchira Ramme, 1941 : 117. Type-species: Tauchira gracilis Willemse, by monotypy. DIAGNOSIS. Head conical; fastigium of vertex, from above, parabolic, about as wide as long, median longitudinal carinula weakly present; frontal ridge sulcate, complete to clypeus; lateral facial keels complete. Eyes normal. Antenna about as long as combined lengths of head and pronotum. Prosternal process transverse, antero-posteriorly flattened, trilobate apically. Dorsum of pronotum weakly flattened, median carina weak, lateral carinae absent, shallowly crossed by three transverse sulci; mesosternal interspace longer than wide. Tegmen and hind wing fully developed, no trace of transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets on tegmen. Lower genicular lobe of hind femur spined ; hind tibia hardly expanded apically but with acute upper margins, external apical spine of hind tibia present. In male loth abdominal tergite with a furcula on postero-dorsal margin; epiphallus with narrow divided bridge and developed ancorae. Female ovipositor valves long, slender, unevenly spined. DISTRIBUTION. Burma, Sulawesi. SPECIES INCLUDED Oxytauchira gracilia (Willemse) Tauchira gracilis Willemse, 19310 : 242, fig. 99. Syntypes 2 $, SULAWESI (Central) (NM, Basle) [i $ examined]. O. aurora (Brunner von Wattenwyl) comb. n. Racilia aurora Brunner von Wattenwyl, 1893 : J 55. pi- 5, fig- 53- Holotype , BURMA (MCSN, Genoa) . DISCUSSION. The type of 0. aurora was unavailable for study and the combination suggested here is based on a study of material in the BMNH collections thought to be this species. 0. aurora is clearly not congeneric with other species of Racilia and the genus is returned to the Catantopinae and is thought to be related to Gerunda. Chitaura I. Bolivar, 1918 (Text-figs 6, 26-29) Chitaura I. Bolivar, 1918 : 32. Type-species: Chitaura brachyptera I. Bolivar, designated by Willemse, 19310 : 244. Tauracris Willemse, 19310 : 248. Type-species: Tauracris flavolineata Willemse, by monotypy. [Synonymised by Ramme, 1941 : 135.] Baliacris Willemse, 1938 : 116. Type-species: Baliacris maculata Willemse, by monotypy. Syn. n. Chitaurella Ramme, 1941 : 136. Type-species: Tauchira lucida Krauss, by original designation. Syn. n. DIAGNOSIS. Head conical; fastigium of vertex, from above, wider than long, pentagonal or rounded triangular, median longitudinal carinula weakly present; frontal ridge sulcate, REVIEW OF THE OXYIN^ 205 complete to clypeus; lateral facial keels complete. Eyes normal; antenna about as long as or slightly longer than combined lengths of head and pronotum. Prosternal process antero- posteriorly flattened, trilobate apically. Dorsum of pronotum subcylindrical, median carina weak, lateral carinae absent, shallowly crossed by three transverse sulci ; mesosternal interspace as long as or slightly longer than wide. Tegmina and hind wings reduced to micropterous condition, scale-like, tegmen extending to posterior margin of first abdominal sclerite. Lower genicular lobe of hind femur spined; hind tibia slightly expanded apically with acute upper margins; external apical spine of hind tibia small but usually present. In male loth abdominal tergite with furcula on hind margin; epiphallus with divided bridge and clearly defined ancorae. Female ovipositor valves long, slender, serrated. DISTRIBUTION. S. India, W. Indonesia, Sulawesi, Maluku. SPECIES INCLUDED Chitaura lucida (Krauss) comb. rev. Tauchira lucida Krauss, 1903 : 760, pi. 67, fig. 7. Syntypes $ and $, JAVA (? Jena Museum). C. mirabilis (Carl) Tauchira mirabilis Carl, 1916 : 472. Syntypes <$ and $, SULAWESI (Central) (MHN, Geneva) [examined] . C. satnanga (Carl) Tauchira samanga Carl, 1916 : 474. Holotype ^, SULAWESI (Central) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. C. vidua (Carl) Tauchira vidua Carl, 1916 : 475. Holotype $, SULAWESI (Central) (MHN, Geneva) [examined]. C. brachyptera I. Bolivar Chitaura brachyptera I. Bolivar, 1918 : 33. Holotype $, SULAWESI (North) (IEE, Madrid) [examined]. C. indica Uvarov Chitaura (?) indica Uvarov, 1929 : 553. Holotype <$, INDIA (South) (BMNH) [examined]. C.flavolineata (Willemse) comb. n. Tauracris flavolineata Willemse, 19310 : 248, figs 102, 103. Holotype $, SULAWESI (North) (NM, Basle) [examined]. C. maculata (Willemse) comb. n. Baliacris maculata Willemse, 1938 : 117. Holotype (j, BALI I. (coll. Willemse) [examined]. C. striata Willemse Chitaura striata Willemse, 1938 : 117. Holotype $, KEY Is. (RNH, Leiden). C. elegans Ramme Chitaura elegans Ramme, 1941 : 128. Holotype $, SULAWESI (South) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined] . C. at rat a Ramme Chitaura atrata Ramme, 1941 : 129. Holotype $, SULAWESI (Central) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. C. mengkoka Ramme Chitaura mengkoka Ramme, 1941 : 131. Holotype <$, SULAWESI (South) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. C. ochracea Ramme Chitaura ochracea Ramme, 1941 : 132. Holotype <$, SULAWESI (South) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. ** 206 D. HOLLIS C. moluccensis Ramme Chitaura moluccensis Ramme, 1941 : 133. Holotype <$, MALUKU (Amboina) (NM, Vienna). C. poecila Ramme Chitaura poecila Ramme, 1941 : 131. Holotype <$, SULAWESI (North) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined] . C. bivittata Ramme Chitaura bivittata Ramme, 1941 : 133. Holotype $, MALUKU (Ceram) (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. DISCUSSION. Ramme (1941 : 135) first suggested Tauracris may be synonymous with Chitaura and after examining Willemse's type of T. flavolineata, a female dried from spirit, this synonymy is confirmed. The type male of Baliacris maculata lacks the external apical spine on both hind tibiae but this character appears to be very unstable in Chitaura, often being present on one hind leg and absent on the other. In general appearance this species is very similar to C. hicida and, on the evidence from external morphology and the structure of the male phallic complex, is placed in Chitaura. C. lucida differs slightly from the bulk of the other species of Chitaura in that the dorsum of the pronotum is less rounded and the transverse sulci are slightly deeper, but these features do not warrant separate generic status and it is recombined with Chitaura. Lucretilis Stal, 1878 (Text-fig. 55) Lucretilis Stal, 1878 : 41, 85. Type-species: Lucretilis taeniata Stal, by monotypy. DIAGNOSIS. Head conical; fastigium forming a stepped join with vertex, pentagonal from above, wider than long, median longitudinal carinula very weak or absent ; frontal ridge sulcate but present only down to median ocellus ; lateral facial keels absent or if present then disguised by rugulosity of facial integument. Eyes bulbous. Antenna very much longer than combined lengths of head and pronotum. Prosternal process transverse in apical half, trapezoid in anterior view. Dorsum of pronotum rugulose and coarsely pitted, rounded, shallowly crossed by three transverse sulci, median carina very weak, lateral carinae absent ; mesosternal interspace longer than wide. Tegmina and hind wings somewhat reduced, extending to about half length of abdomen, former without trace of transverse parallel stridulatory veinlets. Hind femur tuberculate, lower genicular lobe spined; hind tibia very weakly expanded in apical half, upper margins acute apically; external apical spine of hind tibia present. In male loth abdominal tergite with or without furcula on postero-dorsal margin; epiphallus with narrow divided bridge, ancorae and only an outer pair of lophi. Female ovipositor valves long, slender, completely smooth. DISTRIBUTION. Malaysia, W. Indonesia. SPECIES INCLUDED Lucretilis taeniata Stal Lucretilis taeniata Stal, 1878 : 85. Holotype $, SUMATRA (NM, Vienna). L. antennata I. Bolivar Lucretilis antennata I. Bolivar, 1898 : 88. Holotype , SUMATRA (IEE, Madrid) [examined]. REVIEW OF THE OXYIN^ 207 L. bolivari Miller Lucretilis bolivari Miller, 1934 : 531, fig. i, pi. 13, fig. 3. Holotype $, MALAYA (BMNH) [examined] . L. uvarovi Miller Lucretilis uvarovi Miller, 1935 : 695, fig. 5, pi. 14, fig. 5. Holotype <$, MALAYA (BMNH) [examined]. L. maculata Willemse Lucretilis maculata Willemse, 1936 : 202. Holotype <$, BORNEO (Central) (RNH, Leiden). L. splendens Willemse Lucretilis splendens Willemse, 1938 : 118, fig. i. Holotype <$, BORNEO (North) (UM, Oxford) [topotypic material examined]. L. dohrni Ramme Lucretilis dohrni Ramme, 1941 : 98, pi. 13, fig. 8. Holotype $, SUMATRA (MNHU, Berlin) [examined]. L. jucunda Miller Lucretilis jucunda Miller, 1953 : 142, fig. i. Holotype C J, MALAYA (BMNH) [examined]. Ochlandriphaga Henry, 1933 (Text-figs 5, 58) Ochlandriphaga Henry, 1933 : T %7- Type-species: Ochlandriphaga xanthelytrana Henry, by monotypy. DIAGNOSIS. Head conical; fastigium of vertex forming stepped join with vertex, from above pentangular, without median longitudinal carinula ; frontal ridge weakly sulcate, complete to clypeus; lateral facial keels weak and incomplete. Eyes bulbous. Antenna much longer than combined lengths of head and pronotum. Prosternal process antero-posteriorly flattened, with weakly trilobate apex. Dorsum of pronotum rounded, coarsely pitted, moderately deeply crossed by three transverse sulci, median carina very weak, lateral carinae absent; mesosternal interspace slightly longer than wide. Tegmina and hind wings reduced, scale-like, former not extending beyond middle of 3rd abdominal tergite. Lower genicular lobe of hind femur spined; hind tibia hardly expanded apically but dorsal margins acute in apical third; external apical spine of hind tibia present. In male loth abdominal tergite without furcula; epiphallus with narrow, divided bridge, without ancorae and only with outer pair of lophi. Female ovipositor valves long, slender, evenly toothed. DISTRIBUTION. Ceylon. SPECIES INCLUDED Ochlandriphaga xan